Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | celeb porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE LADIES WEARING STOCKINGS

2011-Dec-31 - GET IN HER ASS DRINK

Get in her ass drink. Reena (Mom) I am Tukun, 21 years old. I am an average guy but what I have is what every one else dreams of, a very hot mom. I live in a housing society in Andheri, Mumbai. My dad works as an Insurance advisor and works mostly abroad in Singapore and comes home for about two weeks every two months or so. I have been wanting to share my experiences with u all for a very long time, but haven't been able to coz have been very busy with my mom. She is one horny bitch, always looking out for sex and leaves me too tired to type out my adventure with her for you guys. Coming to my Mom
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Her name is Reena, 42 years old and blessed with a gorgeous figure of 36d-28-36. She is fair and has jet-black hair, medium sized. She is a typical Punjabi housewife, if u looks at her once. But her face is the one, which would bring any top model to shame. Her main feature is her luscious lips. The only thought that comes to any mind after looking at her lips is to have his cock sucked by those. I don't know if she wears her saree differently than other housewives, but her saree accentuates her big hips


The eyes of any person get automatically glued to her swaying hips, if he just casts one glance when she is walking. I have myself seen people pushing against each other to have a feel of her bottom when she walks in a crowded area. To add to this, her fair flesh peeking out from below her saree or blouse makes her irresistible. Trust me guys, one look at her, would make your cock stand whether she is wearing any clothes or not. Now comes the bombshell. She is a part time call girl. What happened was that when dad was not around, she got friendly with few of the aunties from our society who got her slowly convinced into sleeping with other men. One of our neighbors is an agent, who supplies entertainment to some of the clients, whom he trusts
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
So he is also now Reena's agent. He is the one, who insists that Reena attends gym regularly so that her sexy body keeps in shape and she can wear whatever her client wishes her to get in her ass drink wear. How I started my relation with Reena is another story. In short I can just tell you all that one night she came home drunk, and I also came home having had a couple of drinks from one of my friend's house having watched a porno movie .Me and Reena were on the same bed, things happened and we both up ended up naked on the bed in the morning. It was a very funny situation. We both didn't know what to say, we both laughed...and then had sex again and have continued since
We have both enjoyed and have always felt comfortable about it. Of course dad doesn't know anything about it, but few of our neighbors do. I would like to share one of my experiences with u people when for the first time I introduced my mom to my friends in my college. It had been 4 months since me and Reena had been fucking like mad. Both of us had altogether stopped wearing clothes in the house. We had the fortune of having the top floor and we could afford to keep the windows open. We are both sort of exhibitionists. Reena absolutely loves to have people's attention, and I love to have people looking at her lustily especially when she is with me, so everyone feels jealous of me. We had tried almost everything, fucking from mornings till late into night
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
There were times; I used to sleep with my cock inside her. We had been fucking in our balcony, sometimes in the parking of our building late in the night, sometimes in the bushes in our garden in the evenings. The thrill of getting caught made us both derive more pleasure. And we used to be completely naked outdoors, so you guys can imagine the risks we took. Well, coming to the incident that I am talking about, we had the election of the student secretary for our college. One of my friends was standing as the candidate and me and my group of friends struggled hard to assure that he won, which he did finally. So all of us asked him for a party for celebrating the event. It was decided to have a drinks session in one of the hostel rooms (We were close to the night watchman, as he and one of my friends belonged to the same region). Someone suggested that since it was our final year in the college, why not, all of us break our virginity together
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
All of them were from out of city and stayed in the hostel and I was the only localite. So after a very deep discussion and pooling the money from our pockets, it was decided that we could get two not so expensive whores for a night. Everyone was very much excited and was ready to accept the risk of even being expelled from the college. I was the only one amongst them who was not a virgin, thanks to Reena but no one else knew it. So we decided for that weekend, and the six of us guys conspired the night watchman into our plan. Two of the guys took the responsibility of arranging the girls, while I said that I could arrange liquor for cheap (I got it from the Reena's agent absolutely free...!). On the day before our group fuck session, I met Rohan, one of the six guys, to tell him that I had managed the liquor and was bringing it to the college hostel
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
He said in a very disappointing tone, that the two guys Vikram & Akshay were able to manage only one girl so they were totally scrapping away the fuck session part of our celebration. It was obviously very disappointing. Then, I had an idea. I called up mom and asked her to meet me at one of the hotels near to our college. I told her the entire situation and asked whether she was willing to participate in our celebration. I expected a thousand questions from her, but she didn't ask any. She just said, let have some fun


So, I called up Rohan on his cell and told him that I had managed to find another girl and he could call the girl they had managed so that we could settled the payment issue. Rohan called me back, after 10 mins saying that I could bring the girl to the top floor of the Laboratory, which was a warehouse, since no one used to come there. I told Reena that they were expecting us at the college and if she wanted to change her mind she could do it now. Mom just stood up and said, it’s now or never. I observed her; she was wearing a black transparent saree with a normal blouse, looking like a perfect housewife. Since we were sitting in a secluded cubicle in the AC section of the restaurant, I asked her to go and adjust herself a little so as to look sluttier. When she came back from the washroom, she looked delicious. She had tied the saree below her navel, folded her blouse a little up on her waist, tied the saree tightly around her hips, and left the top button of her blouse open
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
He pallu also was not at place, showing her creamy chest. She had also rearranged her hair, which gave her a sexy look, and the lipstick on her lips simply said, fuck me. We went together to the place above the Laboratory. The place was chosen as it was at the extreme end of the college and we had a gate in the college which directly opened into the Laboratory building and which was not manned most of the times. The entire building used to be almost deserted and even when the practical used to be going on, the top floor used to be empty. As me and Reena went there, Rohan was already there with a girl and one ugly looking man, presumably her agent. He already had some cash in his hands and Rohan was eyeing the girl
The girl was dressed in t-shirt and tight jeans. The first thing u noticed about her was her big boobs, which were highlighted by a big "GUESS" written on her t-shirt. Her waist was slim, her jeans were very tight and I swear I could see her panty lines even with her standing. She wore high heels. But that's about it. Her face looked like someone had unloaded a drum full of cosmetics on her


Her lips bore red lipstick. Hair had been colored to look modern. The moment I walked in with Reena, all eyes turned upon her, the two pair of male eyes with the feeling of desire and the female pair with envy. Rohan's mouth was open. The thought of even looking at this beauty when she would be naked was maybe too much for him. He literally stammered to introduce himself and the other girl whose name was Jenny and the name of the agent was Shetty. While Rohan and me were discussing the price, Shetty immediately started a conversation with Reena, about which area she lived and who was her agent and so on. She lied that she was from outside the city
Shetty said " Mast item ho yaar, tumhe to sone me tolna chahiye". Reena just smiled at his comment. After settling the price for Jenny, I motioned for Reena to come towards us. As Reena started moving towards us, Shetty just had a feel of her ass, and the smile on his face was from one ear to the other. Reena just smiled and said " Besharmi sirf bister pe hi karti hoon"
We asked Shetty and Jenny to leave after taking down her cell number and told her that we will be picking her up tomorrow evening. So me, Rohan & Reena were left alone. I asked Rohan to negotiate with her. He quoted the same price as Jenny. Reena quoted double that price. It was funny to see the situation of Rohan. He desperately wanted to fuck this sex goddess of a woman and yet he didn't have enough cash. The only thing he didn't know was that the woman standing in front of him wouldn't mind getting fucked for free, then and there itself
For me the sight was unforgettable. My mom negotiating for sleeping with one of my friends, dream of any incest son. Finally the deal was reached at some amount, and Rohan looked so relaxed. He wanted Reena's number but I said that I had it and will make sure that she reaches our party at the correct time. As we were about to leave, I just stopped Reena, and asked her that we had 500 rupees now, how about a blowjob to the both of us as a token? She just smiled and said that for 500 bucks she would just jack us off. I said fine, but we also need to have a feel of her. Since she was also aroused by Shetty's touch she agreed. I asked her to drop her pallu, which she did, and both Rohan and me unzipped our cocks


I asked Reena to go ahead first with Rohan. She proceeded to Rohan, held his cock in her hands and started her work on it, looking directly into Rohan's eyes. The she started to grind her breasts on his chest and Rohan started taking deep breaths. Reena simply put both of his hands on her naked waist and continued her job. Rohan mean hile grabbed her ass cheeks and stared squeezing them. It wasn't long before he discharged his load, but unfortunately he dropped it on his trousers. So I suggested him to rush to the washroom to clean it off. As soon as he rushed, leaving Reena and me alone, I pulled her near me and kissed her fully on her lips
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
She also dug her fingernails into my back and pulled me towards her. With one single pull, I untied her saree, which bunched around her feet. One more pull and her petticoat joined her saree. I wanted to make her completely naked, but knew that Rohan won't take too long. So I just put my hands inside her panty and squeezed both her ass cheeks. Then keeping one hand on her backside I inserted it inside the front of her panty. Her breaths were becoming very hot; I just brought my head down and bit her nipples over her blouse
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
I licked her entire exposed flesh over her boobs leaving it wet. Then I simply picked her up and took her to one of the windows, from where we could see all the people below but they couldn't see us because of the trees coming in between. As I inserted my finger in her clit, she put her teeth into my neck. As soon as I started moving my finger in and out she started moaning loudly. We got two minutes as not much could be achieved. Anyway it was time for Rohan to come back
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
So we separated and Reena dressed up. We had the advantage that we could carry on with this at home. Poor Rohan, the look on his face said that he would spend his entire night jerking multiple times thinking about the next night. He came with us to the gate of the college and couldn't resist giving Reena another fondle on her bottom as we said goodbye to him with a promise of meeting and having more fun the next night. The next day, I received at least a hundred calls from Rohan and other friends to whom he had described Reena. They all wanted to know if she was coming to the party tonight
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Rohan had given them all a raunchy description of Reena. Everyone told me that, the way Rohan had described Reena to them, every ne's cock was to the point of tearing up their trousers, and afterwards everyone had rushed to the bathroom available to relieve their monsters. During this conversation, I had put my cell on speakerphone, while I was lying naked on the sofa. Reena was preparing tea for me in the kitchen, standing there naked from top to bottom. I made sure that the volume of the speaker was sufficient, so that Reena could hear it well even standing in the Kitchen. She was standing near the window and I was thinking what a beautiful sight she would present to anyone on the Road walking below, but as usual the people on the road below carried on with their usual boring daily routine without knowing what fun was being had so close to them. Reena's view from behind was also intoxicating
Her ass cheeks formed the most desirable curve in the world. There was not a sign of any excess flesh on her creamy thighs. Her naked back looked like a black oard on which I wanted to write words for the rest of my life. Her shoulders looked like some soft mounds ready to be plundered. Her curves running down to her slim waist and good hips combined with delightful ass, was as good as a prize for any onlookers
I was proud of her and loved going out with her as people would see me with jealousy and for this reason I would ask her to wear revealing clothes. Even in a simple saree, most of the people who saw her always turned to have a better look and whenever we went to shopping all shops would provide her discounts in order to make her stay for more time. Reena was milky white in color and one look at her flesh and it would be impossible to look anywhere else. Listening to Rohan, I just motioned Reena to come over with tea. She as expected white blond girl sat in my lap, adjusted herself a little bit, so that my member was in constant touch with her pussy. She was holding the cup in her hand, and as was the rule of the house, took the first sip, wetting her lips. I looked into her eyes and placed my lips onto her, licking away the remnant f the sip she had just taken
Then I removed my lips from her and declared that the tea was good enough for me. Reena just smiled and handed over the cup to me, putting both her hands over my neck. Her 36D breasts were resting on my chest and moving with her every breath. Listening to Rohan, I asked Reena to open up her thighs so that I could play with her bush. She obediently opened up her legs. As soon as I touched her mound, she moaned and whimpered, started squirming
Her moans gradually went on increasing in intensity and she started licking my earlobes, using her tongue to great effect. By the time, I finished my conversation, my member was more than ready to enter the closest available pussy, which was Reena's, and she was ready to be fucked even if she was to be fucked in a stadium filled with 20000 people. (Well would try that sometime, if chance permits). There were droplets of sweat all over our bodies and our breathing had become very shallow. But, I just lifted her up in my arms and took her all the way across the Drawing hall to our parents Bedroom and laid her on the bed. I told her that I wanted to save everything for the night, she just smiled in anticipation. I asked her to dress up for the evening as it was going to be a memorable one


Reena chose a black, semi-transparent saree and a black matching blouse. The blouse was sleeveless and the outline of her white bra was very clear on her back. From behind, Reena revealed her long, tapering waist from the bottom of the small get in her ass drink blouse to deep down at her hips. At the front, her entire fleshy midriff could be seen since the saree was tied five inches below her enticing navel. The semi transparent saree could not do much to avoid the deep valley of her 36DD breast to be on the display. She looked like any man's dream in that dress. Arresting, without being obvious and exposed without being lewd was the way to describe her. Her low worn saree was right at her hip bone, and the full, huge midriff with the juicy navel was playing peek a boo
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Her wholesome midriff flesh sparkled, topped by her ample meaty as cheeks heaving behind, she looked like a woman screaming to get laid. I also made sure that her saree pallu won't stay in one place at a time more than 5 seconds. We were met by the Rohan outside the gate of the campus of our college. I had deliberately asked Reena to wrap a shawl around her, because there was no way I would had avoided her getting raped at every corner of the street on our way to the college then. As the re-introductions were made, we could clearly see the bulge in Rohan's pants and he had trouble hiding it. So Reena just went ahead, grabbed his member over his trouser and whispered in his ear " Save it for the evening, my stallion". As soon as we reached the hostel, the night watchman Pande stopped us


He motioned us to follow him toward the back of the hostel building. He motioned us to enter through the back gate of the store where he had deliberately switched off the lights. As we were entering, I saw Rohan hand over a 500 Rs note to Pande. As Reena was entering inside Pande couldn't prevent himself from grabbing her ass cheeks and giving them such a squeeze that Reena also was surprised. Pande just smiled and vanished into the darkness. I could sense the anticipation of the night's excitement on Reena's face. Akshay opened the door to the room. He gave customary greeting to us and gave a bouquet roses to Reena that he had brought for tonight and gave her peck on her lips
In return Reena opened up her purse and gave him a sachet of condoms, saying, " This is more suitable today”. In reply, Akshay used his other hand to hold her ass and pulled her closer. "You’ve got a great figure and you're gorgeous- Trust me, you look like Shilpa Shetty"... ...He said. "Thanks" was the reply that came from Reena. Next he pulled Reena closer to his body with the intention of giving her a little peck on her cheek but before I knew it, their lips had met; his arm that was around Reena's shoulders was holding her head tight
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I felt his tongue trying to part mom's lips, at the same time his other hand moved down to moms’ thighs and he began stroking them. I had to pull Akshay away from Reena, saying that we had her for the entire night. Akshay thanked me again and again for presenting an opportunity to fuck such a sex goddess. I asked Akshay about Jenny, and he said that Vikram in the adjoining room was fucking her. Just then Vikram emerged from the adjacent room. He looked exhausted and was having a towel wrapped around his waist. We all teased him about his first sex, and he blushed a lot. He kept stealing glances at Reena and we could see the effect it was having on him, as we could see the tent forming in his towel
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Suddenly, Jenny emerged from the same room, wrapped in the bed-sheet and asked if someone else was ready to have her. I asked Akshay to precede saying I wanted to see Reena getting fucked first. So Akshay grabbed Jenny by her waist and lifted her completely. Akshay was the tallest amongst us and Of course the most bigger. Jenny immediately wrapped her legs around Akshay's waist and her lips around his lips


As they went inside the next door, I shouted, " Make some noise or you will still be considered a virgin". All of us had a good laugh at this. Rohan was seated on the opposite chair and his face looked flushed, so I made an announcement that he would be the first one to have Reena. There was immediately boo's from Vikram who was also back to complete erection now. I signaled Reena to start her performance for the night. Reena approached Rohan and sat down in his lap, placing his hands over her naked waist. Reena kissed him deeply, passionately, their tongues entwining and exploring each others mouths, sucking on each others tongues, I saw his hand go to Reena's thigh and again he started to pull up along the outside of Reena's saree
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
I could see Reena's body tensed up as his hand that held Reena's waist moved down and started to rub up and down over her bare waxed and silky thighs. Rohan continues to stroke her leg and was getting higher and higher. I felt his hand reach mom's bare skin above her things, and touch while her legs were tight together. He was going beyond limits and I could see that Reena was getting very hot and aroused. As they kissed deeply, he slid his hand down the front of mom's blouse and took hold other hard nipple between his fingers; he tweaked it, making it even harder and bigger. Rohan stood up and kissed mom fiercely, his hand went to hertits and he mauled and squeezed them, "Oh, you feel so good, so fucking good!" he said. He pressed hard against mom's mouth, his tongue desperate to explore first her mouth and then the rest of her body. "Do you want me to suck your dick, Rohan? Tell me...Reena said. Rohan responded by pushing her hand away, swinging around to sit up on the edge of the bed
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
He looked at her pointedly, then grinned, snapped his fingers and pointed at his cock. She dropped to her knees in front of him and confronted the now alert monster. Reena wrapped her fingers tightly around his throbbing cock, sliding her fist to the root. Reena lowered her head, pressing her thick lips to his hot rod. Like a true slut, she thrust her tongue out, eagerly licking the tasty cock juice from the tingling tip of hiscock. With closed eyes, Reena let her lips slide onto his pulsing dick slurping in inch after inch of his throbbing cock. She then started sucking his cock extremely hard, keeping her eyes closed as she nursed lovingly and contentedly on the aching stiffness of his hard-on. She forced her face closer to his hairy crotch, and Rohan's stiff cock responded to her hard, wet sucking by getting even bigger and stiffer inside her hungry mouth. Reena started bobbing her head up and down, fucking her mouth with Rohan's cock
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Her fingers tightened on the root of his cock. Then she furiously started jacking his cock as she sucked the tip, swirling and basting her tongue around the mushroom-shaped crown, lapping up the salty spunk as it dribbled out of his aching, stiff cock. Reena's face was like that of a contend slut as she started sucking his stiff cock as hard as she could, rapidly puckering and bellowing her sexy cheeks around the cum-laden stiffness of his cock. It was an erotic sight to see how his cock was fully sucked inside mom's mouth and the way it moved in and out of it. She was desperate to nurse a heavy, spurting load out of his cock, to swallow as fast as she could. Rohan clutched her head, thrusting his hips off the bed, fucking his cock another inch between her juicy lips. A tremendous shower of spunk blasted out of his swollen cock head, squirting and splattering down mom's throat. Reena gurgled and slurped and clung to the cream-shooting cock, loving the taste of his cock cream


After nearly half a minute, the cum-explosion was over, Reena raised her head from his crotch, dazed and desperately horny, running her tongue around her mouth to lick up the cream. Reena's saree was pulled off in as instant and soon his blouse followed suit. Rohan teasingly threw it in my direction and it landed on my face. I immediately smelled it, unzipped my cock and wrapped it around my throbbing member. Now the only thing that was holding her 36DD boobs was the black half-cup bra from which her boobs were oozing and struggling to come out of it. With the simplest of the tugs in the world, Rohan pulled at Reena's petticoat and it fell down at her feet. Reena was wearing the black lacy panties, which one of her rich European clients had gifted her. Her ass check very much visible, from the position I was at, and it immediately drew attention from Rohan who started squeezing them, bringing out slow moans from Reena
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Now he lifted her up and laid her on the bed, falling besides her and pulling her close. Reena and Rohan were now semi-naked and in a wild embrace on the bed! Reena was clad only in her bra and panties. The look on Reena's face was incredible as she tilted her head to receive the hot kisses Rohan was delivering to her lips, mouth, and tongue. Their hands raced over each other's bodies, as they raced to divest themselves of the remainder of their clothing. Rohan undid Reena's bra, and her magnificent breasts sprung free, the nipples full, swollen with tension. "They're all yours, only yours," Reena whispered, pulling her shoulders back and thrusting her breasts out towards his face
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
His mouth caught and sucked at the first nipple until it hardened, then covered her other breast. Reena had her eyes closed, her hands holding his head to her ample breasts. Her nipples had grown to tiny points, the rock-hard nubs jutting out proudly from her chest. Rohan pushed down the elastic band of her panties now, moving his hand down inside of her tiny lacy panties from the top. Reena moaned passionately as his hand moved up and down against her pussy. After a few more seconds of this he carefully eased her panties down, moving them over her firm round ass. Once they cleared her beautiful, her panties fell to the floor around her ankles
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I went near the bed and looking into Reena's eyes announced that it would be my souvenir for this night. Reena then bent her knees and spread her legs wide, and Rohan knelt between her widely flared hips, and kissed her distended clitoris with his tongue. As he went down on her and plunged his face and tongue into her beautiful pussy, Reena went wild. His tongue slowly and deliberately circled Reena's swollen clit, teasing the pouting lips of her hot pussy. Reena was writhing on the bed, moaning over and over again, as she pulled his head closer into her bucking hips. Her eyes were closed, her gorgeous face whipping from side to side on the pillow, globular breasts heaving, as her body responded to his glorious lovemaking. Reena was panting by now. Rohan slid his hand down moving it between her thighs get in her ass drink to press his fingers against her wet cunt. He looked straight into her captivating eyes that were filled with deep lust
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her cunt was really dripping and he knew how horny she was. Rohan was very fascinated by her hot pussy. He just loved the thick cunt lips and the way it responded out when he touched her cunt. Rohan spread her stout, smooth thighs apart, staring at the wet, throbbing cunt that was waiting desperately for his big stiff cock. Reena moaned and asked him to ram his cock inside her cunt. Rohan sprawled her long legs, pushing her thighs to give his mouth a better access to her throbbing, tasty cunt. Reena shuddered, biting her thick lips as she felt the first pressure of his tongue sluicing tentatively between the fragrant thick folds of her thick and shaved pussy. Rohan held her cunt lips open with his fingers, allowing him to thrust his tongue deeper into her wet, fragrant fuck hole
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Her clit was very fat and swollen, protruding at the top of her dark cunt slit. Rohan moved his tongue higher, proving his skill as a cunt licker as he began swabbing Reena's clit from side to side. Mom who was naked screamed, clutching his head with both her hands. Then she urgently started thrusting and fucking her hips off the bed, urgently fucking her wet cunt onto Rohan's face. As I sat there watching Rohan kept licking and kissing, pausing to rub his face on her tanned belly and her deep, round, big belly button. Now he straightened his fingers, pushing them into the narrow, clinging interior of mine sexy mom's cunt channel. Mom shuddered as he started jacking off her throbbing pussy, licking directly on her clit at the same time. She twisted her body in all directions and her face was full of lust
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Rohan took her clit between his lips. He sucked it gently but forcefully, slurping on it, at the same time pumping his fingers rapidly in and out of her aching cunt. Reena could feel the cum welling up deep inside her, making her nipples and asshole tingle as the pro-orgasmic sensations violently pleasured her whole body. Then she was climaxing uncontrollably, while Rohan sucked her cunt and finger fucked it all at the same time. Reena's cunt throbbed and spewed giving Rohan a mouthful of cunt juice to lick and suck up. He kept sucking her clit and jacking her off, guiding her through the peak of her intense orgasm. It was nearly a minute before the spasms subsided. Rohan now mounted naked Reena, crawling up between her thighs with his giant cock, dripping cock pulsing over her tanned stomach


Surprisingly Reena reached down, grasping his cock shaft and directing the cock head to her cunt. She whimpered and bit her lip as she felt his meaty cock boring into her and stretching her thick-lipped cunt to bursting around the invading thickness of his cock. He spread her knees apart, to put his hips in the best position to hammer in his cock. Then he started stroking, in and out, fucking his organ deeper into mom with every stroke. Reena raised her head, looking down, watching the veined cock shaft going in and out of her clinging cunt. The sight was very exciting to both of them. She started humping and wiggling her juicy big ass thrusting her throbbing cunt onto his huge cock. Rohan started stroking harder, making Reena grimace and shudder as he really started nailing his cock into her clinging, throbbing cunt. At last it was all the way inside her, buried to his balls in her cunt


Reena's cunt was sucking uncontrollably now, constantly nursing around Rohan's stiffcock. Rohan was motionless on top of her for several seconds. He let his elbow bend, crushing her beautiful perky boobs under his hard chest. As he slowly slid his giant cock head between her pussy lips, mom screamed. Then Reena started wiggling and humping like a horny bitch in deep sex, frantically fucking her tight, wet cunt onto his stiff cock. Rohan pulled out, withdrawing until only the crown of his bloated, dripping hard-on distended into mom's cunt lips. He shuddered as he came down hard again, again spearing every inch of his giant dick into her juicy cunt. By then mom was humping like a sex-starved machine, her lovely boobs bouncing and quivering as she piston her cunt onto his cock. Rohan tried to match her rhythm, slamming his cock deeply into her buttery, sucking cunt. Reena wrapped her arms around his shoulders, hugging him tight, gasping and squealing as her cunt throbbed uncontrollably around his cock
GET IN HER ASS DRINK

get in her ass drink

ENTER TO GET IN HER ASS DRINK
Rohan panted on her shoulders, and then started fucking her as hard as he could. Relentlessly he worked his hips between her thighs, grunting as he rammed his prick into the gooey depths of her sucking cunt. With a loud sigh, Rohan lifted himself upon his hands and knees, his back bowed slightly as he looked down beneath him, and smiled as he saw the reason for his pleasure. There below his hard, flat stomach I could see the thick furry shaft of his cock just before it disappeared into Reena's body. As he slowly but firmly thrust his hips upward, causing that fat shaft to sink into my mother's dainty little body, I saw her lift her body up off the bed in an effort to receive as much of his cock as she possibly could. Reena was in ecstasy, approaching orgasm, thrashing her head from side to side, her thick black hair flying. Her body was damp from the perspiration of her passion as she thrust her hips, taking his length deep within her. Her pussy was slick with her juices, gushing her wetness and making sucking wet sounds as Rohan pistoned his raging penis deep into her. Rohan with a final effort collapsed on top of her, ramming his cock into the hilt


The scene was incredible. Reena was on her back, her legs spread wide, thighs bent to her chest and held by Rohan. Her head was turning side-to-side, eyes pressed shut in ecstasy as she moaned in pleasure. Rohan was leaning forward over her, propping himself up with his arms, driving his thick cock deep into my mother's juicy pussy. Her legs were around the outside of his upper arms toward his shoulders, her pussy was wet and wide open, as he fucked her hard and fast with his big tool
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I watched as Reena's hips moved in perfect rhythm to my friend's thrusts, his big strong ass bouncing up and down between her delicate thighs. Reena had enthusiastically received his huge penis into her again and again, taking his cock deep into her cunt, moving with him, returning his thrusts, joyously working her pussy onto his big hard cock. I had enjoyed the full session and now motioned Vikram to have a go at her; I just smiled at myself thinking about the fun I was going to have in the college this year with Reena.



GET IN HER ASS DRINK get in her ass drink

get in her ass drink, couple girl cock, strap two teens, cumming while fucked in the ass, cute teen licks cock, licking vagina pornstar, tit fucking a blond, young couple scream, mature woman nylon, hairy and blonde and group, gagged and fucked hard,
Related posts: mature granny streaming
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-27 - WE WANT TOYS

We want toys. Liz Erd hung up the phone. Yes…this is a fine day” Liz Erd thought to herself. Liz Erd adjusted her black petite seamless medium padded and lined cup push up stretch lace bra with lace trim, back wings and ? inch adjustable straps which she wore regularly during the treatment for the vaginal infection she had just recovered from. Liz Erd had finally sought professional medical assistance for her affliction when her curdish cunt discharge had the appearance, consistency, and according to her lover Meg, the taste of apple sauce. Liz Erd saw a Gynecologist who recommended a garlic dove suppository. The outer skin of a clove of garlic is pealed away without cutting or nicking the garlic clove. The clove is then inserted into the cunt for half a day. Cutting or nicking the garlic clove could cause vaginal irritation. A clove can also be inserted into the anus in the case of serious yeast overgrowth. Sometimes, mat yeast from the anus can reinfect the vagina, seeping along the “sweat track” between the two orifices. A garlic suppository in the corn hole can prevent this from occurring. Liz Erd had spent the last 3 months walking through life with a clove of garlic up her snatch AND a clove of garlic up her bunger. It was not an easy life for a randy gal like Liz Erd. Tonight, Liz Erd was planning on going to church with her friend Lemon Jizzwhistle
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Tonight was the “The Feast of the Assumption”. Liz Erd loved Jesus. Liz Erd also loved penises. Liz Erd had been feeling the persistent sexual arousal syndrome tingling at her honey pot as her pink upturned nipples hardened in a rush of vasocongestion and sensitivity. Liz Erd’s we want toys tampon socket was double douched and fit for human consumption. After church, Liz Erd planned on heading down to the “Town Pump” saloon with her friend Lemon Jizzwhistle. Liz Erd planned on picking up four men at the bar, we want toys getting one guy to fuck her up the ass doggie style whilst another guy is under her fucking her pussy and the other two guys are positioned in front of her so she can attempt to stuff both of their cocks into her mouth at once
WE WANT TOYS

we want toys

ENTER TO WE WANT TOYS
Then she planned on getting the four guys to all squirt their hot loads of protein rich baby batter into her gaping yapper so she could gargle with it before swallowing it down. Such was her desire. Liz Erd grabbed her glamorous, we want toys shiny, yet sheer suntan 10 denier reinforced toe sheer to the waist with cotton crotch 89% nylon 6% lycra 5% cotton pantyhose with all the standard luxury features such as comfort waistband and flat seams. Oh my gosh golly goody goody gumdrops goodness!” Said Liz Erd “These glamorous, shiny, yet sheer suntan10 denier reinforced toe sheer to the waist with cotton crotch 89% nylon 6% lycra 5% cotton pantyhose with all the standard luxury features such as comfort waistband and flat seams are ideal for everyday and fancy enough for special wear. They make my gash wet. They’re so slinky sheer they make my lobster pot so hot wet slick and slippery! What romance!" Suddenly there was a big whooshing noise followed by a sharp sucking thunk not unlike a new giant bottle of condiment being unscrewed for the first time and the vacuum being broken. It was a more concentrated and intense whooshing than a mustard or mayonnaise jar would allow for
It was much more the sound of a giant fancy catsup bottle being opened for the first time. It did not sound anything like a train whistle or a car horn or a baby crying. It was a swishing whoosh that would pop eardrums with the pressure. It didn’t sound like a orange in a fruit basket or a dog barking at a squirrel. It was a sucking pop with a whooshy “s” sounding resonance followed by a popping thunking. It didn’t sound like a brass band playing “76 Trombones”, or a sewing machine stitching a pair of khaki trousers that were too big for an excited practitioner of sartorial correctness. Liz Erd flicked her long lizard tongue at a musca domestica or a common house fly because after the big whooshing noise was followed by a sharp sucking thunk not unlike a new giant bottle of condiment being unscrewed for the first time and the vacuum being broken, Liz Erd was indeed a reptilian, four legged. cold blooded midsized lizard of the Cordylidae family
WE WANT TOYS

we want toys

ENTER TO WE WANT TOYS
Liz Erd had rows of plated spiny scales covering her body. Liz Erd got protein from her insectivore diet and nothing in her reptilian, four legged. cold blooded midsized lizard nature gets her la desired getting four guys to all squirt their hot loads of protein rich baby batter into her lizard yapper so she could lizard gargle with it before swallowing it down. Yes. Liz Erd was a lizard. fin
WE WANT TOYS

we want toys

ENTER TO WE WANT TOYS

WE WANT TOYS we want toys

we want toys, masturbate teen cum, licking summer, head red big titts, blonde milf ass, group sex porn, young couple black girl, one on two sex, play with big, amateur blonde teen blow, in office,
Related posts: desperate milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

You will cum red lingeri. This year started out very bad for me and it ended up getting worst before it got better. My wife of 10 years was diagnosed with cancer in spring and by October she passed away, leaving me and my daughter Shelly. My relationship with Shelly was and has always been great. In fact Shell use to come to me all the time with her questions and problems when she needed to. She even came to me with her questions about sex and the changes that were happening to her body when she started puberty instead of going to her mother. I always answered her questions very honestly and factually as possible. I never tried to lie or bullshit her as some parents do
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
I bought a book about sex that gave very factual information without being dry or boring and made it available to her at any time. Shell was also a bit of an exhibitionist and at the age of ten started to run around the house naked. The reason for this is because my wife hated nudity. She would not let me watch any movies that might have any naked girls in it and she herself would not let me see her fully naked. I was allow to see the occasionally bare backside or she would flash her tits every once in a while, but she was never fully naked in my presence. So Shell would run round the house naked or flash her mother in order to get a rise out of her. Never the modest person myself I had no problems with what Shell was doing and would get a chuckle out of it myself. In order to let her get it out of her system and to somewhat appease her mother I set down some guidelines for Shell to follow if she wanted to run around naked


So for three years she did this. Every night at six o’clock Shell would climb into the shower and then when she was done she would run around for two hours before getting dressed. This was referred to as “naked time”. Finally at age thirteen my wife pulled Shell aside and told her that her nudity was beginning to make me feel uncomfortable. Shell told her mother that I had no problem with her being naked and to just get over it. My wife told Shell that I would not say anything as I feel that Shell expressing her feelings and her freedom are more important then my feeling a little discomfort by watching a little thirteen year old girl running around naked. So the “nudie” show phase of her life ended. But even with this change Shell and I were still every close


About that same time Shell started telling me the sexual exploits of all of her friends. As time went on I was told who was doing what with whom, in very graphic detail. I was told when one of her friends would lose the virginity and with whom and every detail possible. Like the time her friend Tina lost her virginity to her boyfriend in the cemetery that was located very close to our house with her best friend Becky watching. Shell even told me what she herself had been doing as far as sex went. Shell had “played” a little bit with some of her boyfriends but still even at age sixteen had not “gone all the way”. The only situation that should be noted is back when Shell was about thirteen she had some friends living in the same apartment complex as us, Tina and Suzy
Shell and Suzy were the best of friends. They both liked to draw and would create stories around each others drawings, exchange clothes, all those things that teenage girls liked to do with each other. One weekend Suzy asked Shell to spend the night and from what I understand Tina was not invited. So on Monday a rumor started going around that Shell and Suzy were lesbians. Personally I thought it was very funny since it was Tina that was spreading the rumor and she herself went both ways
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
Any way I asked Shell about it and she told me that it was not true but it she were to “jump the fence” it would be for Suzy. We also had the talk about having sex with members of the same gender. I informed her that most people, both men and woman, at one point you will cum red lingeri in there young life’s “experimented” by having sex with members of the same gender and that it was alright with me if she wanted to do so. My mistake, if you will, was to end this conversation with a smart ass comment. That comment was, “Should you ever have sex with any of your girl friends make sure I get pictures.” This became a running joke in the house and even my wife told me that if she were to have sex with her best friend that I would get pictures. Not that that would ever happen
Unfortunately Suzy moved away about a year and a half ago because her mother could not get a job in our area. It was a brisk day in October; Shell and I had finished with dinner and we were cleaning up the kitchen. When we were done I headed for my computer to do some work. I looked to Shell and asked “What are your plans for this evening? Her reply back was she was headed to her room to do some homework. I told her to let me know if she needed any help. Ok no problem”, she replied as she started to turn away. Then at the last moment she turned back around to face me. “Oh dad almost forgot give this to you.” And in her hand was a flash drive. What is this?” I asked You know the slumber party that I attended over at Tina’s last Friday? Yea”, I responded. Well those are the pictures.” Shelly saw the confused look on my face. “You know how you always told me that I was to have sex with other girl that you wanted pictures? Yes”, latina teen anal blowjob I answered back, “but you knew that I was joking right? Doesn’t matter.” she replied, “I told Tina and Becky that if they wanted me to play with them then pictures needed to be taken and given over to you. What?? And they had no problem with that? Are you kidding? The only problem was them keeping their clothes on long enough till I got out my camera.” Shell giggled. Taking the flash drive from her I inserted it into the USB port of the computer figuring that this was nothing more then one of Shells jokes. I figured that I would pictures of sleep wear, or anime pictures, or since Shell was quite the artist I thought I would find drawing of her and her friends
That was not the case. On the flash drive there were over hundred photos. Still not believing that these photos were of Shell and her naked friend and having sex I opened up the first picture. The picture was of Tina. It had been taken in Tina’s living room, her back was to the camera and her head was you will cum red lingeri turned back so she was looking into the camera


She was slightly bent over thrusting her ass out at the camera. She was dressed in a t-shirt and jeans, but her jeans and panties had been pulled down to her knees exposing her bare ass. I just sat there staring, not knowing what to say or do. Dad doesn’t Tina have a nice ass?” Shelly asked innocently “I think it is a little big, but I like it” she added. I looked up at Shelly and she was just standing there with a big smile on her face. “Go on dad, check out the next one.” I very hesitantly clicked on the next picture. The next picture was also of Tina. In this one she had turned around and was facing the camera. Her hips were cocked to one side and her arms were folded across her chest in one those famous “gangster” poses


The only difference was her pants were still around her knees giving me good look at her pussy. Tina is the youngest of the three girls at fourteen. She is also the shortest coming in at about five foot even. She has dirty blond hair and has the cutest “bubble butt” you have ever seen. Her breasts are a solid C cup and what I could not believe by looking at her picture is that she has very little pubic hair. No I know what your thinking but she does not shave. You can see the dark hair on and around her pussy. It is just very sparse. The next picture was of Becky, like the first picture of Tina, it was of her ass


The difference here was that Becky’s pants were all the down to her ankles and she was spreading her ass checks showing off her both her pussy from the back and her anus. The next picture was as predicted, the front view of Becky. In this one she was sitting on the floor up against the couch using it as support. She had removed one leg from her pants and panties in order to spread her legs as wide as she could and she was spreading her pussy lips showing off her clit and the wonderful pink inside. Becky was the tallest of the three girls at age fifteen, and being the fattest of the three as well. Maybe fat is not the best word to use but she is plump. But I have to admit that once the girl got her clothes off she looked pretty good, it seems that Becky is one of those girls who looks better naked then with her clothes on. She had the smallest boobs of the three being a large A cup and looking at her exposed pussy I could see that she shaved
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
She was not shaved clean as she had left a ring of hair outlining her pussy lips. Also by looking at these pictures confirmed is something Shell told me a while ago about both girls. Becky was the instigator of the group. Where Tina was submissive and you could talk her in to doing almost anything it was Becky who was the one who did all the talking and the one with the ideas. She was the one who would push the borders. The pictures that I was looking at were a very good example of that. Where Tina had pulled down her pants to show me her ass and pussy, it was Becky who was not only showing me her ass and pussy but was also spreading her ass and pussy lips apart to show me even more. Now came the moment of truth, picture number five, the picture that if the pattern was being followed would be my daughter showing me her bare butt
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
I hesitated for a bit, the cursor hovering over the file. When I heard Shelly whisper, “Go ahead, I know you want to. And dad, I want you to. Please.” With that one statement sent me on the road of no return. I opened file and looked at a beautiful sight. I was you will cum red lingeri in fact Shell showing me her bare backside. The pose was different the then the other two girls


Shelly back was to the camera; her pants were down around her knees, and with her hands on her hips. Her shirt and bra were off and instead of looking at the camera her face was turned in profile. The one thing I could tell was she was wearing one more thing in addition to her pants and panties and that was a smile. I stared at Shell’s ass for a bit before clicking to the next picture. Like the others before her, Shell was facing the camera; she had an arm in front of her D size boobs and was wearing a huge smile


The thing that was different about Shell was when I look down at her pussy it was shaved clean. The last time I had seen Shell naked was three years ago and based on what I saw then I was under the impression that she was going to be hairy just like her mother. I looked up a Shell with a questioning look and pointed to her pussy in the picture not really able to say anything. “Oh that.” She giggled, “Becky helped me shave the night before in preparation for the slumber party. I wanted it to look like it did when I was younger and running around naked during naked time. I turned back around and faced the computer, my daughter’s picture on its screen and started going though the other pictures. The next group of fifteen or so pictures was single pictures of each of the girls naked. They were all in different, in some cases the pictures very tasteful and others they were very raunchy, there was close up pictures of certain body parts as well as there being pictures of each of the girls masturbating. Then I started seeing pictures of two girls together


Again it started out somewhat mild, just two of them posing together and it got wilder from there. I saw pictures of the girls kissing a feeling each other up. I saw breasts being licked and sucked on or being rubbed together. I saw pictures of my daughter and her friends fingering each other and eating each other out. I saw Becky licking Tina’s asshole. And then in a couple of pictures later Shell doing the same thing to Becky, the difference here was the next photo there was a close up of her tongue up Becky’s ass
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
By the time I got to the last picture I was spent long having cum in my pants. I felt like I was teenager again looking at my first Playboy, guilty for looking at something that was “forbidden” but really turned on at the same time. Finally I got to the last file and it was unlike the others as it was not a photo, but a video file. I looked up at Shell. “Saved the best for last dad.” she stated with a grin. The best I thought, how could it get any better then what I had seen already? Like a man possessed I opened the file and let it play. The video was about ten minutes in long, when it started up there was nothing but black. Finally at about the 5 second mark I was rewarded with a picture and sound
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
Even after looking at about hundred pictures of my daughter and her fiends having sex what I saw still surprised me. Shell had started recording after Tina and Becky had started playing with each other. Tina was lying on the floor naked and Becky was between her legs licking the young girl’s pussy. Tina was gasping for breath as her orgasm was approaching. Shell zoomed in on Tina’s face. The young girl’s face was coved in sweat and girl cum. She was gasping for breath as if she had been running a marathon. She was saying almost sounded like a mantra “Fuck, oh fuck.” was being repeated over and over. You like that don’t you?” demanded Shell Yea…yes” came the gasped reply. Yes you like that. Why do you like it? You like it because you’re a fucking slut, aren’t you?” Shelly demanded. Fuck yes I am a slut” was the reply Whose slut are you? Your slut” was the answer back. Dam fucking right you’re my slut” Shell answered Shelly then started panning the camera down Tina’s body. When she got to Tina’s boobs you could see that the young girl was playing with her left breast, if playing was the right word
Mauling was probably a more accurate description of what was going on; with the squeezing of the breast and the pulling of the nipple. Shell reached out and fondled the right breast being a lot more tender then what Tina was doing to herself. After pinching Tina’s nipple the camera resumed panning down the young girl’s body. The camera stopped at Tina’s pussy with Becky licking it for all it was worth. She had parted the girl’s lips with her fingers and was using her thumb to rub the clit. Becky was using her tongue to fuck Tina’s pussy. While watching Shell’s hand made another appearance and started stoking Tina’s pussy before burying her finger all the way in the girl and then pulled it out bringing it to her mouth


“MMM” she said. Becky, how does she taste?” Shell asked, “How does my little slut taste? Great” was the answer back. Tell my dad how good my little slut tastes?” Shell demanded. Mr. Miller Tina’s pussy tastes great, you really need to try it your self.” Becky said while looking up at the camera with a big grin on her face and Tina’s juices running down her chin. The camera continued panning down Becky’s body while Becky attention went back to Tina’s pussy. Again Shell stopped long enough to fondle Becky’s small tits and finger her pussy. Using the wetness from Becky’s pussy Shell then slid her finger in Becky’s ass and started to fuck her with it
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
Becky let out a yelp of surprise and turned to look at Shelly. “Don’t look at me like that” said Shell, “You did it to me first, besides you like it.” So with Shell’s finger still fucking her ass Becky turned back her attention to Tina. After a few minutes of this Shell slapped Becky on her ass and told her to take the camera as it was her turn. Shell then straddled Tina’s face, just as Shell’s pussy came into range Tina’s tongue came out and started working her magic on Shelly. Just as Shell was placing her face between Tina’s legs to complete the sixty-nine position, Shell looked up to the camera and said, “Record what Tina’s doing; I want my dad to see what a good pussy licker my little slut is.” Becky chuckled as she moved to comply with Shell’s instructions. Shell’s ass and pussy then came into view; Tina was licking and tongue fucking Shell with zeal
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI
You could tell that Tina was really enjoying herself. And from that I could hear Shell was too, in fact even though Shell had only been 69’ing Tina for only a few seconds it sounded like both girls were ready to cum. Not that they were the only ones. With a scream and a moan both girls exploded in orgasm. Tina’s face was drenched with Shell’s juices as she tried and catches every drop with her mouth and tongue. Shell rolled off Tina and looked at Becky, “you get it all?” she asked while taking Tina’s top and started cleaning herself off. “Yes” was Becky’s answer. “Your turn then”, stated Shell. Shell then told Becky to hand the camera to Tina and then ordered Becky to the foot of the couch. Becky then assumed the same pose as she did in the second picture that I saw at the beginning of the night; with legs spread wide Becky started to play with herself


After a few minutes Shell moved into the picture and reached under the couch and produced and small, pink vibrator that was about six inches in length and started working Becky’s pussy. She started sliding the length of the vibrator up and down the young girls slit. Her free hand move up and started working Becky’s clit. It did not take long for Becky to start moaning, her hands squeezing and fondling her boobs. All the while Shell was asking if what she was doing felt good, if she wanted more


Shell then placed the tip of the vibrator at the entrance of the girl’s pussy and asked the question that really shocked the hell out of me. “Want my dad to fuck you? Want my dad’s nice big cock in your nice, hot, tight pussy?” she demanded. Yes” was the response back, “yes I want you dad to fuck me.” And with that statement said Shell plunged the vibrator into Becky’s pussy and started to fuck her with it. In and out it went with Shell’s other hand was working Becky’s clit. Soon Shell’s tongue replaced the finger on the clit and Becky’s gasped for air. Very soon Becky grabbed Shell’s head and tried to push it as far into her crotch as possible while at the same time was pushing her hips into Shell’s face. Becky starts flooding Shell’s mouth with her cum, that sweet honey and Shell lapped it up. When Becky was finished with her orgasm she looked around and found another piece of Tina’s clothing, this time Tina’s panties and preceded to wipe Becky’s juices off her face and then tossed it to Becky so she could clean herself off. After Shell tossed her friend the panties she turned to the camera and with a grin and a quick fondle of one of her breasts said “Love you daddy.” And then blew me a kiss and then the video when dark
Not knowing what to say or do I just sat there. With shaking hands I removed the flash drive from the computer and started to hand it to Shelly. She looked at me with a tinkle in her eyes and told me to keep it; it was mine to look at anytime I wanted. She placed her hands on my shoulder and whispered in my ears. “Did you like it? Oh, I guess you did.” While reaching down and started to rub the tent that had grown in my pants. She quickly straightens up and reached down and took something out of her front pants pocket. Holding it up when so I could get a good look at it, I could see it was a small, pink vibrator. The same one that I had just seen her plunging in and out of her best friend. Well” she said with a smile, “There is something I really need to take care of before I get started on my homework


And I assume that you do to.”, looking at my crotch. “Have a good night daddy, I love you.” Shell turned and started heading to her room. At the last moment, just before entering her bedroom she stopped, looked at me and said, “Oh by the way, I invited Tina and Becky to spend the night next Friday night, I didn’t think you would mind.” And with a laugh disappeared into her room for the remainder of the night.
YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

you will cum red lingeri

ENTER TO YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI

YOU WILL CUM RED LINGERI you will cum red lingeri

you will cum red lingeri, blonde babe licked, student pov, ivory, sucking cum out of black cock, young girls with cock, asian butt, porn porn girl, amature pussy,
Related posts: mp44 milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-24 - LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

Lovely blowjob amateur pov. From the Author: Just to let everyone know that I alone hold the copyrights to this and every story I've written (and under any other pen names that I use), electronic and non-electronic, and can not and will not be reproduced without my personal consent. Now lets get on with the story. It was the summer of 1985, Dennis had just graduated from high school and he decided to take the summer off from the job he and his best friend, Brandon, had to help his father full time around the farm. Brandon and Dennis had both been accepted to the same college on the other side of the state and had pooled their funds together so they could get an apartment together. Since they were both interested in the same things, they hung out together most of the time. The two of them never had a girlfriend and it seemed that they only had time for each other. After Brandon had gotten his drivers license, he spent a lot of time with Dennis, helping out on the farm when they were not working that the supermarket in the neighboring town


What free time they had, was spent up in the hayloft on the farm. They put a lot of effort into making a private place for them, moving bales of hay around, creating an area where no one could see how to get into their private little area. During the summer, they used this hideaway as often as they could. Inside of their little private area, they had placed a blanket that Dennis barrowed without his mother knowing it. During the hot summers, when they had the time, the two of them would lay on the blanket in the nude and just talk about everything. Brandon had pretty much moved into Dennis’ home this summer, but once a week, he would go into town to visit his parents, but he would always return to the farm that evening. Dennis found that when Brandon was gone, he felt empty inside, but didn’t know what it was. Dennis was ashamed of his body, because of his size. He was only five foot five and he was on the chunky side, but was not fat. He could keep up with Brandon when it came to farm work or at the store, but in gym class was another thing
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
He hated to shower after class, but Brandon would always be there to help keep his mind off of that uneasy feeling. Brandon was the only person that he could feel comfortable around with no cloths on. His belly didn’t really stick out, but his chest did and he swore they were shaped like a woman’s breast. At the end of July, Dennis’ parents took off for their dram vacation to the Pacific Islands. Because the farm had been very successful, they were able to take two weeks off and allow Dennis and Brandon to run things. Dennis and Brandon drove them to the nearest airport and after watching them depart, they drove the two hours back to the farm. The next day, the two of them got up early and before they knew it, the daily chores were done and it wasn’t even noon yet. Dennis, I’m going to town for a few hours.” Brandon said. Okay.” Dennis replied. “I’m going to grab a shower while you’re gone. Brandon went to his room to get something while Dennis, feeling quite nasty, went to the bathroom and started the water to take his shower. When Dennis was done, Brandon was gone and the house was empty


He wandered around the house in the nude, allowing the air to dry him off the rest of the way. He felt very good not having to wear any cloths and he wished skinny teen amateur that he could do it more often. Going from room to room, he found himself in his parent’s bedroom. Going around the room, he stood in front of his mother’s dresser and found himself opening the top drawer. Inside, his mother kept her bras and panties, along with her hosiery. Dennis picked up one of the bras and held it to himself. With his heart pounding hard in his chest, he slipped one arm through a strap and then the other
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
He reached behind him and fumbled with the clasps, but managed to get them fastened. He then pulled out a pair of white cotton panties and slipped them on. He went over to his mother’s full-length mirror and looked at himself in it. He laughed at his image, but he became aroused with the way the bra and panties made him feel. But something didn’t feel right. It dawned on him. He had hair on his body. It was not thick hair like his father’s, but it was there. Dennis took off the bra and panties and after finding a pair of scissors, and he went into his parent’s bathroom


He sat on the side of the tub and got to work as he trimmed the hair off of his legs, pubic hair, and under his arms. The hair on is fore arms were so fine, that he left them. After he flushed the hair he trimmed off, he flushed it down the toilet. With a new razor and the shaving cream, he sat on the side of the tub and ran some water into it. When the water was only a few inches deep, he shut off the water and got to work, shaving his legs, groin, and under arms. The feel of the razor sliding against his skin felt wonderful to him and when he was done, he emptied the tub, rinsed it out and put everything back. Dennis returned to his parents’ room and put the bra and panties back on. As Dennis looked at himself in the mirror, he noticed that because his hair came down to his shoulders, he looked like a woman, but there was some things missing. Dennis looked at the alarm clock on the nightstand, next to his parent’s bed and it told him that only an hour and half had gone by since Brandon had left
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
Mentally, he calculated that Brandon would be back in about three hours, plenty time to continue on with his dress up fun. At first, Dennis felt that shouldn’t go on, but something inside of him needed for him to go on. Going over to the closet, Dennis looked through his mother’s outfits and came across a floral summer dress that was left behind by his mother. He took it out, and looked at the shoe rack that hung on the door. Dennis selected a pair of blue high heels and took them over to the bed along with the dress. After he placed them carefully on the bed, he sat down on the bed next to them, Dennis said to himself, “I don’t even know why I got the shoes out, and they’re not even going to fit me. Dennis took one of the shoes and when he slipped it on his foot, his head began to spin as he found out that it fit him perfectly. After putting the other shoe on, he realized that he and his mother had the same shoe size. He took the shoes off, not wanting to fall flat on his face, and got up to go over to his mother’s vanity. Dennis sat down in front of it and found that his mother left quite a bit of her makeup behind. He took some of it and began to apply some of it to his face as he seen his mother do
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
He started with the foundation and applied it to his face. When he noticed how it worked, he continued on and soon, most of the flaws on his face were gone. Next, he moved to his eyes and used the eyeliner then the eye shadow. He took a little while to apply eye shadow, not knowing which color to use, but then remembered what color that his mother used. Finding the color, he applied it and with he was lovely blowjob amateur pov satisfied with the results, he moved on the mascara. The blush was the hardest thing for him to apply, but when he got it on right, he finished with a light tan color lipstick. He brushed out his long, light brown hair until it shined, then got up and slipped on the dress. Dennis managed to get the back zipped up, after finding his mother’s long handled grippers, then put on the light blue heels. Dennis had some problems walking around in them at first, but after a few minutes of practice, he was able to imitate his mother’s walk with out falling
He swayed up to the mirror and what he saw, numbed him. Looking back at him was his mother image at his age. Everything from his head to his toes was the image of a beautiful woman. As he turned to go back to the bed, he stopped dead in his tracks as his heart dropped to the floor. Standing in the doorway was Brandon. Dennis could not move as Brandon walked towards him and when he got to him, he stopped in front of Dennis. Hi.” Brandon said. “What’s your name? Dennis couldn’t say a word at first, but then managed to stutter, “D…Denise. Brandon placed his arms around her waist. You’re very beautiful, Denise.” he told her. T…thank you.” Denise managed to say. Brandon leans down to her and before she could protest, he kissed her on the lips. Dennis became breathless. Never in his life had he ever kissed a girl before, much less a guy. He soon found himself kissing Brandon back as his arms found their way around Brandon’s neck


His confined member had started to become aroused, but with the way it was positioned, the head was being pushed back towards his ass cheeks. Mmmm…” Brandon moaned. “Your lips taste sweet.” he said as he paused, the continued to kiss Denise. Denise’s cock grew painfully hard and she wanted to reach down to adjust herself, but she didn’t want to ruin the mood. Brandon sensed that Denise was felling kind of crowded, he reached down and pulled her dress up enough to expose her panties. He reached I to them and he found her hard member. Brandon pulled it forward, giving her more freedom. He continued to kiss Denise as he held on to her cock and he squeezed the thick shaft. Brandon heard her moan with pleasure and slowly, he stroked it. Denise instinctly rotates her hips while pressing her breast into Brandon’s chest


It did not take long before she began to breath heavily and Brandon felt the head of her cock wet with her pre-cum. Let’s go to the barn.” Brandon whispered to Denise. Okay.” Denise replied as she hesitated before letting him go. Brandon placed her cock back into her panties and let the bottom of the dress go. He took her by the hand and led her out of the bedroom and down the hallway. Just outside of the bathroom, Brandon stopped and let go of Denise’s hand, then slipped into the bathroom. Returning within a minute, she noticed that he had a jar of Vaseline. Denise knew what he had in mind and wanted for him to take her. Holding her hand once more, Brandon lead her out of the house and moments later, he had her up in the barn’s hayloft. He let go of her hand and got the blanket they used. Brandon spread it out on the hay-covered floor and then went back over to her. He led her on in and helped her down on it, then laid next to her


Brandon began to kiss her lips passionately. Denise moaned as his lips gently caressed her neck and moved her head so that Brandon had better access to her neck. With on hand, he squeezed her breast through the dress and bra. Denise moaned again and Brandon moved down her. He lifted her dress up and she raised her hips up as he moved the dress up. Brandon grabbed the sides of her panties, she raised her hips up again and he took them off of her. Denise’s cock was raging hard as Brandon lowered his head and engulfed the throbbing shaft in his mouth. Oh god!” Denise breathed out as Brandon slid his lips along the entire length of her shaft. She held his head with her shaky hands, while she spread her legs wider apart
Brandon’s tongue pressed against the spongy head of her cock, and then flicked the underside, sending jolts of pleasure throughout her body. Denise moaned again as she threw her head back. Her cock began to grow larger and her testicles tighten, preparing themselves to release their milky contents. Oh Brandon!” she managed to moan as her breathing became more labored. “I’m going to come! Brandon increased his efforts, his mouth and lips tried to keep up with Denise’s demands. The touch of her hands on his head encouraged him on as she lifted her hips off of the blanket. Oh god!” Denise screamed out loud as her sperm flooded Brandon’s mouth. He managed to swallow some of her, but the amount of it was just too much for him. Streams of cum flowed down his chin from the corners of his lips. When Denise had calmed down from her orgasm, Brandon began to clean her up from what had leaked out from his mouth. Denise jerked and shivered every time that Brandon’s tongue touched her skin
CLUBTUG.COM
He took his time and when he was finished, he crawled up to her and laid next to her. She rolled on to her side and placed her head on his chest. Both of them laid there for a moment as she listened to his heartbeat. She moved her head to his shoulder and slowly unbuttoned Brandon’s shirt. Slipping her hand inside of it, she lightly caressed his nipples, sending a jolt of pleasure to Brandon’s groin. Denise moved her hand down and unbuttoned his jeans


She smiled to herself as his zipper went down and her hand found its way to his soft member. Brandon didn’t say a word as he felt her stroking his cock. Brandon never wore any underwear and he knew that she would not have any trouble getting to his growing cock. He felt her grasp his rapidly grow cock hard and his cock jumped as she sucked on one of his nipples. Denise stopped after a few minutes, looked up at him with a pleading look in her eyes and begged him, “Please Brandon. Please fuck me.” She moved herself so that she could look at him in the eyes. “Brandon, I need your cock lovely blowjob amateur pov in me! Brandon sat up and Denise helped him out of his cloths. He turned to her and slowly slipped the sundress over her head and when she tried to take off her bra, he stopped her. I like it.” was all that lovely blowjob amateur pov he said. As she got on her hands and knees, he grabbed the jar of Vaseline, then moved behind her, and got on his knees. Spreading her ass cheeks apart with one hand, he smeared some of the Vaseline on her anus. Denise moaned as she felt Brandon’s index finger slowly slide into her
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
He continued to finger fuck her while applying more of the lubricant to her. After getting three of his fingers in her, Brandon rubbed some of the lubricant on his cock and placed the head of it against the entrance to her anus. He slowly pushed it forward as the muscles of her rectum resisted, but then gave into his persistence. Denise felt the head of Brandon’s cock pop inside of her and she was surprised that she did not feel and pain at all, just a little discomfort. Brandon waited as she adjusted to the size of his cock, before continuing on. She wiggled her ass and he proceeded to push more of his cock in her. When about a fourth of it was in her, Denise sighed and slammed the rest of it in her. The sudden full violation of her anus was just too much for her as she nearly passed out and her arms and legs gave out. Falling to the floor, she brought Brandon with her and his cock was shoved even deeper when he landed on top of her. Denise comes to and Brandon’s cock was still inside of her. How long was I out?” She asked Brandon. Not long, love.” he answered her. “Are you okay? I think so.” she replied
CLUBTUG.COM
“I think that you can continue now. There’s no more pain. A second later, Denise felt his cock withdraw and then push back in her. He slowly pumped her as he kissed the back of her neck. My god, Denise!” Brandon groaned. “You are so fucking tight! He stopped moving to allow the excitement in his testicles subsides. When he had calmed down, Brandon started to pump her ass again. Using long steady strokes, his cock would come out just till the head was in, then he would lame it back in. Every time his whole shaft was in her, she would grunt and wanted more. Brandon could feel the tension building up inside of his balls and he knew that his release was going to happen soon
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
Reaching under her, he grabbed her bra-covered breast and humped her harder. The presser in his testicles increased as the slapping noise, moans, and grunts increase with every thrust. Squeezing her breast, he cried out as the first stream of cum is deposited into her. With every inward thrust, more cum is left in her and with one final push, Brandon collapsed on top of her, out of breath. Brandon’s cock remained inside of Denise, but as it softened, he kisses her cheek then her neck. After laying there a moment longer, Brandon rolled off of her. Both of them move to their sides, facing each other and gazed into each other’s eyes. Denise moved and kissed Brandon on the lips. Well, I better get back to the house and clean up.” Denise said after the kiss. You’re not going to get out of those cloths, are you? I should. Please don’t. I like you this way. Which way? The way you are now


You’re so beautiful. I guess I could, but how long should I… you know… stay this way. Until your parents get back. Okay… but if I get caught You won’t. Denise got up and slipped back into her dress. Brandon follows suit and got back into his cloths. After they where fully dressed, the two of them walked back to the house, hand in hand. When they arrived back at the house, Denise noticed the time and realized that it was almost suppertime. What would you like for dinner?” she asked Brandon. Why don’t you surprise me. Well, why don’t you go take a shower then relax in the living room until dinner is ready.” she said. You know,” he said with a smile, “I think I will>“ and them Brandon Kissed her then headed to the bathroom. Denise walked into the kitchen and began to cook their dinner. Wanting to make Brandon happy, she fried a couple of steaks and heated up a few vegetables. She set the table with a couple of candles in the middle, then after putting the food on the table, she went into the living room and found that Brandon had fallen asleep on the sofa. Waking him with a kiss on his face and lips, Brandon looked up at her with a smile and she told him that dinner was ready. Brandon knew that Denise’s mother taught her how to cook, but he didn’t realize how good she was until he took his first bite. This steak is fantastic!” he exclaimed and devoured the entire contents on his plate. Denise smiled as she worked on her plate
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
She was glad that she had listened to her mother when it came to cooking. When they had finished, Brandon helped her clean up and they went into the living room. Denise curled up to him on the sofa and they watched a movie on the television. Every now and then, Denise would feel Brandon’s fingers running through her hair, which sent chills down her spine. The next thing she realized, that the news was on and she still had her head laid on Brandon’s lap. She let out a sigh and sat up. Brandon smiled at her warmly and she leaned over to kiss him. Never in her life had she ever felt so happy with things


As they kissed, she toughed his cheek tenderly and when they stopped, she looked into his brown eyes. The look she saw was good, but she didn’t know what it meant. Let’s go to bed.” Brandon said to her. They got up and headed towards Denise’s parent’s bedroom, hand in hand. When they were in front of the bathroom, Brandon told her that he needed to use the told and went in while Denise continued to the bedroom. Once in the bedroom, she went over to her mother’s dresser and found in one of the drawers, a short nightie. Quickly, she changed into it and then went over to the bed. Denise turned down the covers, got into the bed and waited for Brandon to come to bed. A few minutes went by before Brandon walked into the bedroom. He got out of his cloths and jumped under the covers


Denise snuggled up next to him and they began to kiss each other. She got him on his back and started to work her way down his body, kissing and gently biting his skin. By the time she reached his cock, it was hard and waiting for her to give it some attention. Denise stopped just above the shaft, her hot breath was felt through his pubic hair area. With her tongue, she slowly started to lick the bottom of Brandon’s shaft. Circling around the base of his shaft then working her way upwards to the head. At the bottom of the head, she lightly brushed the sensitive area, sending jolts of pleasure throughout his body. Opening her mouth, Denise engulfs Brandon’s entire cock in her mouth and into her throat. OH GOD, DENISE!” Brandon cried out in total ecstasy. She withdrew his cock from her mouth and did it again. Brandon grabs the headboard of the bed while thrusting his hips upward every time that she bobbed her head. Denise’s throat action was getting too much for Brandon as he felt the cum inside of his testicles building up to be released. Brandon pushed Denise’s head away from his cock and has her rolls onto her back
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
Taking a pillow, he places it under her ass then takes the lubricant and applies it to her ass then his cock. Brandon lifted her legs in the air as he slowly eased his hard cock into her ass. He looked at her face after he got all of his cock inside of her and saw the fiery passion in her eyes. She reached up and pulled him down to her. Urging Brandon on, Denise could feel the friction of his belly rubbing against her cock with each thrust he made. I want us to come together.” Denise moaned. Brandon increased the speed of his thrusts and he felt Denise’s pre-cum pooling around her cock. Denise felt wonderful. Her pre-cum lubricated her cock and it wasn’t long before she felt the cum inside of her, welling up to be released. I can’t hold it any longer!” Brandon said with beads of sweat running down his face. I there, honey.” Denise cried out. “Kiss me, Brandon, and cum inside of me. As their lips touched together, Brandon’s cum floods Denise’s bowels as her cock shoots her cum between them. After both of the were spent, Brandon laid on top of her with his cock still inside of her and not long afterwards, it softens and slips out of her. Rolling off of her, Denise got up and got a towel from the bathroom
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV
When she had cleaned Brandon and herself up, she crawled back in bed. Snuggling up to him, she kissed him and they were soon fast a sleep.
LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

lovely blowjob amateur pov

ENTER TO LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV

LOVELY BLOWJOB AMATEUR POV lovely blowjob amateur pov

lovely blowjob amateur pov, small girl small vagina, hand slut fuck, hot blond facial, thai girls fucking, college teens homemade, brunette maid sex, double pair, oral rough, black vagina sucked, blond big black dick in her ass,
Related posts: hot milf dog
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

Vanessa lane deepthroat. Emily Shagworthy was dead to begin with. There is no doubt whatsoever about that. This must be distinctly understood or nothing wonderful can come of the story I am going to relate. Sophie knew she was dead of course, as she and Emily had been partners for many years offering "sexual services to gentleman" from a salubrious flat in one of the nicer parts of London. Emily had died on Christmas Eve, 1836, seven years ago this very night. Sophie Funt however still traded and was happy to be addressed (or should that be undressed?) as either Emily or Sophie. Oh! But she was a mean, tight fisted, grasping working girl of the worst sort! No gentleman of wealthy means sought her by choice
No young buck in the first flush of youth seeking his first experience came to Emily! Oh no! But she cared not. She had her regular clientele of elderly fellows who seemed happy in her company, paid her well and made no special requests. On the Christmas eve in question, Sophie was as usual in her flat waiting perhaps for one final customer before shutting up for Christmas. There came a knock at the door but to her annoyance the person waiting without was her niece Rebecca Scratchit. She strode into the flat, full of the Christmas Spirit and fit to explode. "Merry Christmas Aunt Sophie -- God save you!" she cried. "A pox upon Christmas!" came the less than a festive rejoinder. "Aunt Sophie -- you cannot mean that surely? Won't you come and have dinner with us tomorrow?" Sophie indicated in no uncertain terms that that would be the last thing she would do. Despite her niece's entreaties she remained resolute on this point and Rebecca left the flat with a final cry of "Merry Christmas!" The sonorous tones of the local church clock indicated that the hour was late


Sophie turned to her maid who had the nerve to be preparing for departure. "You'll be wanting tomorrow off I suppose?" The young maid looked aghast. "But it is Christmas Day Miss. Surely you will have no customers tomorrow?" The young girl had a point. In Sophie's experience most men seemed to want to spend Christmas day in the bosom of their family rather than the bosom of a whore. She reluctantly permitted the girl to take the day off but insisted she report for work in good time the following day. Once the girl had made good her escape, Sophie took one last look around the flat before setting off for her own home. With no work tomorrow, she planned to spend the day doing her accounts for the year and perhaps spending the odd hour or two with Tiny Tim. She had a soft spot for Tiny Tim; the soft spot being her cunny and Tiny Tim being a ten inch ivory phallus imported from one of the darker regions of Africa. There was not a man in London who could satisfy her like Tiny Tim! Sophie's own home was a modest town house tucked away in a nearby alley and as soon as she was in she treated herself to a bowl of hot soup that had been bubbling up on the hob and decided to get an early night


The temptation of Tiny Tim could not wait until the morning! She reached under the bed and pulled out the white monster. It almost glowed in the dark and she stroked it reverentially before sliding it under the covers and gently inserting it between her thighs. She lay back with a sigh and gently stroked the huge knob end of the dildo against the lips of her softening quim. At once juices began to flow and Sophie carefully slid a few inches of the ivory trophy into her waiting tunnel. The thickness of the monstrosity never failed to amaze her and the delicate traditional carvings on the side only served to enhance the exquisite ecstasy of the moment of first insertion! She began to slide the phallus in an out and her orgasm started to build within her


Then, to her horror, she heard a noise! She froze, the dildo poised in her entrance like a small white vanessa lane deepthroat ferret contemplating a particularly damp rabbit hole. Then the unmistakable sound of clanking chains echoed in the corridor outside her bedroom door. She found herself trembling with fear as, gazing at the bedroom door, a shape seemed to drift through the very woodwork itself in and manifest itself in the room. She gasped in recognition. "Emily Shagworthy!" She cried. For it was her! Emily herself was standing there, or at least what Sophie presumed to be the Spirit of her erstwhile partner. Whilst it was definitely Emily, Sophie could quite clearly see the outline of the wood of the door through the veil of her body. "What the bloody hell do you want?" asked Sophie, momentarily forgetting she was in a Dickensian novella


Emily looked suitably disappointed at this response. She replied in a voice tinged with ice. "Well you can take Tiny Tim out of your cunt toys play black for a start!" Sophie had forgotten that her favourite toy was still protruding from between her legs and relaxing her muscles, which had become quite tense in the circumstances, she allowed the phallus to drop to the floor with a dull thud. She looked up at the ghostly apparition. "I have come to visit you tonight, this special night of the year, to warn you that the path you are taking in life will bring you nothing but misery in death! I too was as mean in life are as you are now and it is my duty to warn you that unless you change your ways death will bring no succour. There is no a heavenly paradise for those such as you and I!" "So what have you got planned?" quivered Sophie, fear starting to rise in her throat. "You will be visited by three Spirits!" This was not the answer Sophie had been expecting. "Can I charge the usual rates?" she queried. Emily cried out in rage and the harrowing noise sent Sophie scuttling back to the safety of her bed. "These visits are the only pathways to your salvation and each of them will guide you the correct way forward. The first one will visit you tonight when the clock strikes one and the other two will visit you thereafter
Now I must be gone!" With a final bowel-trembling wail the apparition moved backwards and vanished through the door in the same fashion as it had arrived. "Buggery bollocks!" Sophie's summation of the experience lacked a certain finesse. As she lay back in her bed she tried to bring reason to bear on the conversation. Surely it had all been a horrible dream? She was determined to stay awake until the appointed hour and sat up, the sheets clutched around her. All thoughts of Tiny Tim were swept from her mind! Suddenly, through the thick London fog, the echoing tones of the nearby church bells indicated that the hour had arrived. She was not sure what to expect, but was gradually aware a light was shining under the door of the spare room. Trembling, she left the bed and walked towards the door
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
She heard a booming voice from the other room. "Come in! Come in!" She put her hand on the door handle, slowly turned it and carefully pushed the door open. She poked her head around the door and was amazed at the sight that greeted her. The room, which she knew to be full of laundry, cushions, pillows and other junk, had been transformed and was, to all intents and purposes, a replica of the room she used to work in when she first started in this doubtful profession. The room was dominated by a huge double bed, a four poster no less, hung about with thick red velvet curtains. The walls of the room were draped with the finest tapestries and linens and several examples of the erotic artists' finest efforts were hung at intervals. The room was warm and cosy -- a feeling, she had to confess, she had not experienced for some while. Lying resplendent on the bed was a lady. But what a lady! This was no humble, shy creature, some waif or stray you might pass by in the street and not notice
This was a lady who demanded to be noticed! Even recumbent on the bed Sophie could see she was a good six feet tall with a cascade of blonde hair tumbling about her pale shoulders. She was wearing the tightest of black corsets, the skimpiest of black panties and the shiniest of leather boots with the longest of sharp heels. But the bosom! Oh the bosom! If the aforementioned finest artists of the finest erotic paintings had all got together to create their dream woman, none would have come close to outlining the fulsome splendour of this mighty bosom! "Come closer to me so that I can see you!" The girl instructed. Sophie walked towards the bed. "Who the fuck are you?" Once again Sophie's literary theme deviated somewhat. "I am the ghost of Christmas past! I am here to show you what your life used to be like; what joys you used to experience! Here, take my hand." The Spirit raised her hand and Sophie touched it with her own to be instantly transported. She found herself in a small room she remembered well. It was her old brothel! There were two other girls sat in the room -- Cathy and Fanny she remembered. They were the two girls she used work with, entertaining many a fine gentleman who chose to call
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
She cried out to them but the Spirit pointed out that whilst she could see everything that was going on, no one could see, hear or even sense her presence. There was a knock at the door. One of the girls rushed to open it and a gentleman strode in. Mr. Cocksure! One of her favourite clients was there in the flesh! As always used to be the case the girls made a fuss of him and he extracted his wallet, passing over several large notes. The girls quickly led him to the bedroom and the Spirit bade Sophie follow them. She did so and watched proceedings with fond remembrance. Mr. Cocksure quickly divested himself of his expensive garments and lay on the bed


The girls too, with much giggling removed their finery and set about the gentleman with relish! One of the girls' grasped his manhood and began to slide the ample foreskin up and down the huge shaft. The gentleman enjoyed this to the extent that he cried out in appreciation and beckoned the other girl to him. Whilst Cathy (for it was she) continued to work on his cock, Fanny smothered his face with her ample bosom and he set about her fine milky breasts and nipples with his lips, teeth and tongue. It was now Fanny's turn to cry out in joy as he worked his magic on her mammaries. Then Cathy released his cock and with a grin of pleasure shuffled up the bed, and knelt over his throbbing erection. "Now sir?" How she teased the poor man! "Yes...Yes!" Mr. Cocksure cried out and with one swift movement Cathy plunged down and enveloped his cock with her cunt. He groaned in pleasure and demanded that Fanny arrange herself above his face so that his tongue may taste her sweet juices
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
She was more than happy to oblige and gave herself up to the lapping of his strong tongue against the lips of her cunt. Soon the room echoed to the sounds of lovemaking. Suddenly Mr. Cocksure cried out as he spent, eliciting a shriek from young Cathy as his juice erupted into her. Then it was the turn of Fanny to gasp as the final twitch of Mr. Cocksure's tongue ensured that she, too, was satisfied to the fullest extent! Only Cathy had not yet received the benefit of an orgasm and Sophie knew that she would almost certainly satisfy herself once the customer had left. Indeed Sophie herself had often satisfied each of the young ladies when it was required! She had almost forgotten the Spirit stood beside her and she turned to say, "What happy and carefree days those were!" The Spirit looked thoughtful and replied, "But are you not happy and carefree now or in your work?" Sophie briefly felt downcast. In her heart of hearts she could not admit that this was the case. She closed her eyes briefly and on opening them was shocked to find that she was back in her own bedroom
There was no sign of the Spirit and the room next door appeared to be in darkness once again. She felt a small chill and shivered, diving back under the bedclothes. The experience, which even though recent felt like a strange dream, had given her food for thought. She had forgotten how enjoyable the old days were! She had also forgotten that further Spirits had been promised and it was therefore with a small squeak of surprise that she greeted a puff of smoke by the side of the bed. It was also accompanied by a tinkling of reindeer bells and a definite whiff of Christmas pudding
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
The smoke cleared and there before her stood a young girl, in years no more than a score and three, dressed in a strange costume. She was wearing a red coat, trimmed with white fur, and a short red skirt. When I say the skirt was short, I mean the skirt was short! Indeed Sophie would have been hard pushed to make a small 'kerchief from the material that this girl would claim represented a skirt! Her feet were bare but her head was surmounted by what looked like a cap such as would be worn by an elf; this was of a similar red material to the coat and topped by a white pompom. This time Sophie was of a mind to remember she was in a Dickensian novella. "Are you the second Spirit whose visit was foretold?" "I am indeed!" "Your apparel is strange to me." Sophie felt bold enough to comment on the Spirit's appearance. The Spirit was about to announce that she was dressed as a Sexy Santa and had hired the costume from a fancy dress shop in Soho when she too remembered she was in a Dickensian novella and the classic image of Father Christmas had been invented some years later by the Coca Cola company. "I am dressed in a fashion appropriate to the time of year! It is Christmas and I shall show you how the rest of the world enjoys themselves at this particular time of year!" Sophie thought the Spirit too jolly by half but was prepared to let herself be led. She reached out her hand to touch the Spirit and with a blinding flash she found herself in an unfamiliar room. The room was small and humble, but clean. It was, to look at it, the main if not only room of the house as it contained not only a table and two chairs but also a large sofa and, in the corner, a single mattress
She turned to look as the main door to the room opened and in stepped are young girl she immediately recognised as her maid! She was followed by another girl of about the same age. Sophie had heard her maid talk of a sister but paid little heed. The sister was an attractive girl indeed! The conversation was of a mundane variety, and seemed to centre on the girls' lack of the makings of a proper Christmas. The dearth of decorations was discussed, as was the paucity of food supplies, in particular the lack of a goose for the following day's festivities. They seemed to come to some agreement regarding a possible raiding party on the local butcher’s later that night
The girls then quickly undressed and settled down under a blanket on the single mattress. She moved closer as it became apparent that the girls were not intending to sleep! To her surprise they were kissing! Her maid (she felt a sudden flush to her face as she realized she could not recall her name) was kissing her sister with a passion that belied the soft spoken and shy persona she normally exhibited in her presence. Indeed their tongues were conducting a minuet within each other's mouths as their hands roamed each other's bodies, as if searching for hidden delights. A squeal from the sister indicated that indeed hidden delights had been discovered! The maid pulled the blanket down to expose her sister's fine titties the on which she feasted to the fullest extent! She kissed and nibbled the soft white breast-flesh as if thinking of the possibility of goose the next day! Her sister grinned and laughed in joy and pulled her head closer to her. Then both girls between them kicked off the blanket and exposed their white bodies to Sophie's gaze. They made a wondrous picture as their limbs intertwined and their hands stroked and caressed the soft flesh. Sophie felt like an intruder but vanessa lane deepthroat could not drag her eyes away from the tableau before her. Buttocks were stroked, thighs were caressed and crevices explored by searching fingers as the two girls wriggled and writhed on the mattress
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
Their cries and whimpers filled the room as each sought to be the first to make the other come. Each was now fingering the most intimate places of the other and the sweet vanessa lane deepthroat scent of their juices filled the room. Eventually they were both close to reaching their goal and they squeezed their bodies together until their very cunts were rubbing together. It was the sister who cried out first as she came and Sophie could not help but feel a little pride that it was her maid who had won the race! However within seconds she too was enjoying the ecstasy of orgasm as her sister plunged her fingers in an out of her sopping cunt. It was at this moment that Sophie suddenly realized that she too was experiencing a certain moistness around the nether regions and surreptitiously pressed her hand against her groin to quell the stirrings. Sophie felt a hand on her shoulder and knew it to be the Spirit. "See how much the girls enjoy themselves! The fact that they can ill afford to mark this festive occasion does not make them downcast!" Sophie nodded in agreement. It had not occurred to her that her maid lived in such circumstances
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
This is something perhaps she could rectify? The Spirit smiled at her, as if sensing her emotions. Sophie knew that once again her time had come and accepted the Spirit's hand again as they were swept back to her own room. She sat on her own bed once more and thought about what had happened. Sophie recalled had there was one more Spirit to be received, and it did not take much of an imagination to suggest that perhaps this Spirit would indicate to her how her future path lay. Once again the bell struck its deep signal and Sophie waited for the anticipated apparition. Nothing happened... Sophie had been quite relaxed in the knowledge that she was to receive a third Spirit, indeed blas?ould not be too strong a description of her current attitude, so imagine her concern when not only did nothing happen; nothing continued to happen! Then Sophie noticed that the corner of the room was perhaps a bit darker than it had been. The light from her candle was not reaching into the furthest corners of the room but this particular corner seemed to have an almost solid darkness to it. Then to her mounting horror that darkness appeared to move and come towards her... If this was the third Spirit, then it lacked the festival charm of the others. The person -- there was no way of knowing whether it was a lady or a gentleman within -- was draped in a black shroud
Sophie hesitated to use this word with its connotations of death but it seemed to suit the situation. No words were spoken but a fold in the shroud moved and Sophie sensed rather than saw a hand reaching out to her. Her own hand was trembling as she reluctantly reached out to meet the Spirit's touch. However touch it Sophie did and once again she was carried to another world... It was as filthy and as neglected a room as Sophie had ever seen. The contrast with the room that the previous Spirits had shown her was stark. This room was hung about with dust and cobwebs rather than fine silks and the bed which lay at its centre was old and tatty. One stained mattress lay on the bed with a thin cotton sheet it's only covering
However what drew Sophie to gaze in horror at the bed was the broken figure that lay upon it. The woman -- for it was most certainly a woman rather than a girl -- lay sprawled across the bed for all the world like a discarded rag doll. She was wearing nought but a thin shift which had no doubt once been white but was now a faded grey. The room was empty of all other furniture save for what appeared to be several pieces of broken ivory in the corner. Sophie's heart went out to this creature and wondered; was she ill? Would anyone come to attend to her needs? As if in answer the bedroom door opened and in strode a gentleman. In fact gentleman was hardly the word; the figure in a battered hat and threadbare coat which strode in would hardly qualify for such a title
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He seemed as mean and surly a rascal as ever walked the streets of this city and he had about him the miasma of villainy and depravity. He withdrew from his pocket a handful of coins which he dropped on to the floor beside the bed. He then divested himself of his coat, worked at his trousers and shuffled on to the bed. The woman did not move as her shift was raised to waist level and to Sophie's horror, without so much as a hand upon her skin he plunged his manhood deep into the woman's cunt. The comparison to a rag doll seemed even more appropriate as the villain had his evil way with her, with no heed to either comfort or pleasure. When the deed was over he adjusted himself and left the room without a word, leaving the woman alone on the bed, for all the world as if nothing had happened. Sophie could not speak for a full minute before turning to the Spirit by her side and saying, "I understand Spirit, this is the way my path lies if I do not take a different turning." If she was expecting an answer she was disappointed as the Spirit merely raised its hand once again and pointed. Sophie turned to look at and suddenly she was no longer in the room, much to her relief, but outside in the street where snow fell


Looking around she recognized the area as being close to her place of work and judging by the atmosphere, Christmas was about. The Spirit pointed in the direction of a group of women who were talking by the roadside and understanding, she joined them to listen in on their conversation. "I see that old slag died last night then?" one of the women croaked in a voice shredded by tobacco and alcohol. "I suppose they'll be burying her in a Y-shaped coffin!" The other women cackled at this witticism and nodded in agreement. They all agreed that none had known such a girl for working all hours and the general consensus of opinion was that she had been "fucked to death". Sophie could listen had no more and moved away, knowing now for certain that this was the path that she was due to take. She knew most of the whores in the area and wondered who this poor unfortunate girl was. Would she perhaps have a chance to warn her? She asked this of the Spirit who merely pointed once again to the group of cackling whores. Sophie approached them once again and heard one say, "Odd isn't it that she should be taken on Christmas Eve just as her partner Emily was only six years ago this very night!" Sophie cried out in a horror and put her hand to her mouth. This poor woman, this wretch, this unfortunate specimen of humanity was her! This was not just the path that she might take; this was indeed her own path! The broken ivory in a corner of the room was Tiny Tim! She turned to the Spirit. "No Spirit! Show me no more! I understand this is my path and I promise I shall do all within my power to take a different route! I implore you to take me back!" She clutched at the black shroud enveloping the Spirit and to her revulsion she could feel the bones of the Spirit beneath the shroud -- just a skeleton without flesh! She closed her eyes and cried out, once again grasping at the Spirit which then seemed to take a different form
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT
She opened her eyes. The Spirit was gone! It was not pure white bones that she was clutching at but the warm and comforting wooden post of her own bed! Her eyes darted around the room. It was her own! She ran to the window and drew back the curtains. Bright sunlight fell into the room, reflecting from the pristine white snow that lay all around. The sky was a victorious blue and she had never been so happy to see it! A small boy was passing below and she called out to him. "Hey! You there!" The boy he looked up. "What day is it today?" "Why it's Christmas day you daft tart!" He too had not been told he was in a Dickensian novella but he is but a minor character dear reader, so we shall let it pass.... Sophie ignored the insults and leapt for joy; she had not missed it! Christmas day was upon her and she meant to make the most of it! She instructed the boy to rush to the nearest butcher and buy the biggest goose he could find and bring it back to her. She gave him a sovereign and he ran off down the street. She never saw him again. She quickly got ready in her finest ribbons and silks and rushed off to the house of her niece Rebecca. On the way she stopped to buy a goose, suspecting that the small street-waif was a thieving bastard


She arrived at the house and was welcomed like she had never been welcomed before! The goose was put in the oven for the coming feast and the smell of roasting poultry and Christmas pudding soon filled the air. Sophie could not recall spending such a wonderful Christmas day, but she made sure she was back in her flat at lunchtime the next day, anticipating the arrival of her maid. She almost hugged herself with glee in anticipation of what was to come and she managed to compose herself as her maid came rushing into the flat, a full hour late! "What time do you call this?" demanded Sophie in as gruff a voice as she could muster. The maid hung her head in shame. "I am so sorry mistress; my sister and I were making rather merry yesterday on account of it being Christmas an' all but I promise I shall make the time up!" "You certainly shall young...what is your name by the way?" The maid muttered that her name was Connie if it pleased her mistress. "Right then young Connie as punishment I demand that you join me in the bedroom this instant!" Sophie giggled inside at the look of fear on Connie's face as she led her into the bedroom. However the look turned to one of wonderment as Sophie quickly removed her garments and instructed Connie to do the same. "I'd like you to meet Tiny Tim!" exclaimed Sophie (for it was not broken!) as she bade her young assistant lay on the bed. Connie's expression almost returned to fear when she saw the large carved phallus in Sophie's hands but then to relief when her mistress curled her arms around her waist, pulled her closer to her and kissed her fully on the lips. Although still convinced it was a trick, Connie kept her own counsel as her mistress wove magic with her fingers around her burgeoning nipples and moistening cunt


How did she know that she was partial to the flesh of one of her own sex? Sophie gently but firmly pushed Connie back on to the bed and knelt between her thighs. She looked the young girl straight in the face and said, "I think it's about time you shared in the profits of my little enterprise don't you?" Connie nodded dumbly, knowing full well that even a small percentage of her mistress's profits would go a long way to easing her financial burden. As she spoke, Sophie was running her fingers up and down the lips of Connie's cunt and she could not help but close her eyes as one, then two fingers were slowly inserted. The fingers, having done their work were then withdrawn to be replaced by the ivory phallus that she had espied earlier. Heaven only knows why it was called Tiny Tim was a thoughts that passed fleetingly through young Connie's mind before her mistress began to slide the object in and out of her sopping cunt. Connie cried out as the monster her invaded her innermost being and within seconds she was overcome by an orgasm the like of which she had not received for many a long year. She blinked her eyes open and gazed in gratitude at her new mistress. New indeed! Surely this could not be the harridan in whose employ she had been these last five years? As if sensing the girls confusion Sophie convinced her of her intentions to make things right and ensure that young Connie and her sister were taken care of. Connie could hardly speak for of joy and gratitude at this turn of events and instructed her mistress to take her place on the bed. Such daring! Commanding her mistress in such a way! However Sophie took her place on the bed as instructed and opened her pale thighs. Connie gazed down at her mistress's body as if for the first time


She kissed her gently about the neck and then worked her way down to her bosom. She caressed the soft white globes with her hands and kissed and nibbled the erect stalks of her nipples with her tongue and teeth. Her mistress cried out as her fingers slipped between the folds of her cunt and sought the small pink bud she knew she would find. And find it she did! The gasps and cries of her mistress were evidence of the discovery! Within seconds her fingers were replaced by her lips and mouth and teeth as she teased and worried the small pink bud, bringing her grateful mistress to three (three!) orgasms over the next half an hour. Soon both girls were spent and lay next to each other in a warm embrace. Sophie was good to her word and shared her remuneration with Connie. Indeed the two girls often worked in tandem, a delight that increased the clientele in not only number but also standing as word of the girls' skills and talents spread throughout London Town. Connie's sister was employed to act as maid in Connie's place and the three girls lived, to coin a phrase, happily ever after. And as Tiny Tim said, "Blimey it's dark in here!" THE END
VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

vanessa lane deepthroat

ENTER TO VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT

VANESSA LANE DEEPTHROAT vanessa lane deepthroat

vanessa lane deepthroat, asian wants creampie, blondie teens, asian blowjob caucasian, pov teen one, black teen swallows, hotties dick, thai tattoos, webcam pussy, lesbian bikini brunette, latina blond, amateur pov three some,
Related posts: milf cruiser15
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - GOOD REASON

Good reason. Susan & Beth By Fermpera It is said, if statistics are to be believed, that homosexuality is in between 15 and 18 % of the human population of the planet. Some surveys in America say that 75% of the people think that incest is acceptable. Of this percentage 28% says it is acceptable all time and 49% under certain circumstances. The surveys also establish that in a incestual relationships 33% of the male has had sex with the mother, and 49 % with sister. Of the female 3% claimed to have had relations with mother and 38% with the father
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
So, incest is not unusual and lesbian incest neither. This story is based on real facts. 1 Beth: A few weeks ago My name is Beth and I am the child of a, now, late fifty something couple who live in a little town of an idyllic county near San Francisco, California. Sorry, I also have a married brother that right now is living in England far away in all aspects of our lives. Mother is a post grade Economist and works from home as a very respected tax consultant for several big corporations over the State, and my father Dr Mark Sandler is a Magister in Chemistry, and each month must go from two to three weeks to several out of state universities as a consultant professor. The story starts, as I was returning home by train after a prolonged absence anxious to be with my lover , and from time to time with the recollections of what had happened twenty years ago and the memories of some, I might say, family events, that occurred before then, some thirty years ago, and opened a new road in some of our lives. The journey was long that day, the train seats lumpy and uncomfortable, but that was not the reason why I was unable to concentrate on reading the book brought especially along to while away the time. My thoughts lay elsewhere, with my lover to be precise, on how we would greet after a month apart. Anticipation of the meeting was building within me as was the ever present sexual desire for what I hoped and prayed would soon transpire. The book I had tried to read lay open on my on my lap on top of a casual jacket and thankfully, both covered the movements of my hand which was roving around my groin area, gently teasing my clit through my panties to the motion of the train, not a very good idea really as I have never yet had a silent orgasm but I don't think anyone noticed what I was doing, and even if they had I cared not a jot. **** I had been away on a training course so far from home as to make it impractical to return at weekends, but now the big day had arrived and we had arranged that my lover would be waiting expectantly for me at the train station, hot with the same desire as my own, I hoped. We had talked on the ‘phone every evening of course, but that isn't the same as actually being together; touching, kissing and making love whenever we are alone and the moment is right; though, since we had been apart we had indulged quite openly and noisily in 'phone sex which we both agreed was the next best thing


We used the word “Fuck “ many times during our sexy 'phone calls together with a liberal smattering of “Cunt, whore, slut, etc”, and talking dirty somehow brought us together more over those hundreds of miles. Strangely though, when we are together we use dirty talk or feel the need to, only on very special moments. I remember vividly the time I brought myself to a climax with the handset, my lover listening to the squishy wet noises it made as it moved up and down inside my body, and my simultaneous screams of pain and delight being muffled so many miles away. Just what possessed me to do that? Well, perhaps cause I was lonely in a strange town, missing my lover and thought anything I could do to excite that most precious person would keep the physical side of our relationship burning. As things transpired I needn't have worried and needn't have done it, but it does beg the question; how many other girls have had physical relations with a mobile phone? Answers on a postcard please! I waited in my flat impatiently for the calls and when the phone rang at precisely 9 pm every evening I instinctively knew it was my lover, and knew we would start to make phone love, slowly but passionately and build up gradually, sexily until we both had noisy screaming orgasms, me with my panties still on, sodden by now with vaginal secretions and the little pee which almost always escaped me when I came alone, dribbling down my thighs, and which I never attempted to stop. My lover thought this to be an endearing little trait but it was often quite a source of embarrassment to me. To look at my lover or myself for that matter, nobody could imagine that we could talk so dirty, that such filth between two lovers was possible, but we did, and it was wonderful. But now the train was entering the station and I stared impatiently though the window to see if my love was waiting. She was! Heart racing, I grabbed my bags and rushed down the steps into her arms. "Mmmmmm, I have missed you, my darling, Oh how much do I love you my dear, dear Beth." said Susan. My tongue was down her throat in a jiffy and my reply was inaudible, but I think she understood how I felt, and by the looks we received from other passengers it was obvious they also understood. I would have danced naked over red hot coals to see my lady, so the few funny looks we received bounced off me like drizzle from an umbrella. "I have missed you too, Susie darling," I cooed, "I've been dreaming about this moment for weeks!" and indeed I had. Susie as I call her since the time our loving started, was and is a stunner in any language and by anyone's standard: tall, slim and brunette with slightly larger than boyish breasts that would never droop with age


She was 37 then but she looked at most to be 25 and could easily have passed for my slightly older sister. But she isn't my sister, she is my lover. At that time I was 19, and though I shouldn't say this, quite attractive from what others said. I too am tall and slim, and have a similar figure to Susie's. That's great because everything fits where it should when we make love, and that is often. My breasts are small too but for me this is an advantage rather than not. Nature made me tall and slim and I do my best to keep things that way by regular training with Susie at our local gym. Susie drove us to her home in a peacefully quiet part of the town where she lived with her husband who, though I love him to bits, was mercifully away on teaching business for a week or so, unknowingly giving us the time and space to be alone


Susie only found she was bisexual when we began our affair, our very deep and private love affair. She has no love or sexual desire for any other woman but me, and I reciprocate that. We are totally and completely IN LOVE, but she is married and neither of us would wish to hurt her husband in any way by breaking up the marriage. As she drove, my hand wandered, wandered, wandered, until it reached that warm, moist and well trimmed place that we ladies (and most men) regard as our Holy of Holies. She must have been expecting me to do just this because she wore no panties. She moaned as my fingertips brushed her pubic hair. She moaned and steered though half closed eyes as I sought entry to her cavern of love as she drove on. Her thighs were hot and quivered at my touch but she was far hotter in between them. "Best not, not now, Beth darling," she said though clenched teeth, "any more of this and we'll crash!" Such was my desire for her that day that I hadn't taken the traffic, light as it was, into account
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
Slowly and teasingly I withdrew my hand ensuring those fingernails raked her thigh, making her shudder with delight. I sniffed my naughty fingers and inhaled her tantalising scent. Her sexual aroma was unique and I would have picked it out blindfold from a hundred others, a blend of pure, mature woman and open sexual desire. It was a scent I remembered so well and loved so much, a scent to be savoured, a scent for special occasions, a scent to be worn with pride and a scent born out of love. "Mmmmmm," I murmured half to myself, "I love you Susie....can't wait to get...." But at that point Susie was pulling into the driveway, and with a quick flick of her wrist turned the engine off. We gazed at each other from only inches away and for the first time in a month experienced a frenzied bout of kissing and feeling each other's bodies. "Let's go inside," she said, "before we get too carried away and someone sees us." Hardly likely, I thought, just as the nearest house was at least 100 metres away. We unloaded my bags and lugged them through the door, dropping them on the floor and slamming the door shut as we frantically tore at each other's clothing. Some of it came off there and then, other bits and pieces lay in a trail which marked our passage upstairs to the main bedroom, a top here, a skirt there, my panties on the top step. "I need a shower after a journey like that, " I said as I never relish anyone having to eat me out if I'm not completely fresh. "We can shower together darling," came the reply from Susie, "just like we used….. to do, remember?" Did I remember ? My God yes! Some of our more adventurous scenes were played out in or near to the shower. I couldn't wait! Needing a wee but needing my lover even more I took Susie by the hand and we entered the shower, we soaped each other under the dreamily warm jets and it was immediately obvious to me that Susie wanted me at least as much as I did her
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
Lots. She came first from my ministrations with both soap and high powered water jet, she came with an intensity I have rarely seen before, her whole body rigid and trembling in a long, long, double orgasm, which left her slumped against my body, sliding gently to her knees as it subsided. She shuddered and moaned in that position for a while, her hands clutching the globes of my bum, head down as the water still cascaded over us both. "Glad to see me then Susie?" I ventured. If I thought she was sated by that first long orgasm I was wrong, thankfully, so very wrong. They say that absence makes the heart grow fonder and never was this more true than that day. She nodded and muttered her love for me, raising her head at the same time. I think it was then we both realised that her face was only inches from my own sex. She moved hesitantly towards the hottest part of my body and I desperately wanted her to inhale my now clean aroma, to drink deep of my well, to eat the Ambrosia of love that was brimming out of me and was for her alone. Turning off one jet so that it didn't spray in Susie's face I turned on another which played down her suntanned and perfectly proportioned back. The water ran smoothly down her body and formed a little river through the parting of her globes, a place where I hoped my tongue would soon play like the water before me. Susie had by now recovered her senses and was nuzzling my sex with her nose, driving me insane with her tongue, flicking it in and around those hot, wet lips. I may say that my vagina lips were wet, extremely wet, and not just from the shower alone! I oozed love from that place and my lover was quick to take advantage of the aromatic stream of my womanhood. She licked, she drank and she teased until the delightfully ecstatic building up of sexual excitement pain took me past the point of no return and my orgasm exploded in her face, drenching her with sticky love juice, and I'm ashamed to say, a little drop of my wee as her tongue took me to heaven on a fluffy white cloud which was more than my poor distended bladder could stand. She rose and we kissed. I smelled my smell on her and tasted my own love juice, licking her face like a cat will lick a kitten, loving it, savouring the sexual electricity that emanated from us both. We washed properly then, chatting like two schoolgirls as we did so
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
We dried each other, which led to another orgasm each, and then we went to bed on that still sunny afternoon in May. Susie had obviously planned the moment as she had placed a bottle of champagne in an ice bucket, anticipating where we would shortly be after we arrived at her house. I poured for us both, took a drink and then a second which I held in my mouth and dribbled into Susie's slightly open sex. I raised her thighs then and sucked out the bubbly mixture of champagne and her thicker, sexy, highly charged love potion. Whilst the alcohol content may have been low that drink was by far the most potent of any I have ever tasted. We were both in Heaven and knew it. We talked for a while, kissing and fondling as lovers do until I suggested that she may like a massage. Oh yes! What a suggestion! I saw in her eyes that a naked massage from her younger lover was exactly what she wanted after all this time apart, and turning her onto her tummy I sat on the globes of her bum and began to massage her neck and shoulders. Naked massaging is a wonderful thing, and even more so when one knows it will end in mind blowing sex with someone who must certainly be one of the most beautiful creatures on the planet. I look upon these massages as my both, giving and receiving pleasure at the same time, always making sure that when I moved the movement was blissful to me just as the tender touching was to my partner, and so it was on this occasion. When working my way down her body I had to continually move position and noticed as I did so that I was leaving a scented trail of secretion on her skin, so when my fingers finally reached her globes I was able to bend down and lick it off. It must have been the touch of a slightly raspy tongue on her globes, or maybe the fact that by now my fingers were entering her pussy from the rear, but I heard her gasp and she parted her gorgeous thighs still further to afford me better access to whichever entrance I wished to invade. Invade? Possible that is too strong a word, maybe excite, titillate or play with even, but Susie made it plain that either or both of her private places was completely available to me. I took advantage of her offer and chose to enter both. Not at first, because those naughty fingers of mine were exploring her very wet vagina, but after a few minutes of this mutual heaven I raised her thighs one by one until that lovely bum was pointing invitingly upwards. This was something I had determined to do today, and seeing her like that gave me no option but to spread her globes further apart. "Mmmmmm, Mmmmmm," from Susie as she realised what my intention was," Mmmmmm, Mmmmmm, oh my God, yessssssssssss darling," as my tongue played around that delicate, sensitive skin, slightly darker than the rest of her body and which had its own highly charged erogenous zone. Her hands reached behind her and did the work for me, spreading her own buttocks and revealing her dark, puckered anal entrance. My whole body trembled with emotion and excitement when I gazed down at her and her succulent anus, taking in at a long glance the creamy texture of her skin, the roundness of her parted cheeks and the glorious invitation which lay deep between them. My tongue reached in tentatively and tasted her
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
She jumped at its touch and murmured something inaudible but which I took to be a sign that she liked what I had done. My body felt like jelly just then as my tongue took on a life of its own and entered her from the rear. Fingers still moving inside her pussy, tongue now inside her beautiful ass hole, and the combination of the two was enough to drive her over the edge and into oblivion again. Lucky Susie I thought, but I knew that very soon she would be returning the favour with as much if not more energy and ingenuity as I had expended on her. Lying completely prone now with her face to one side so she could breathe I heard my lover whisper, "My darling Beth, that was so wonderful. I love you so very, very much." "I love you too my darling," was my only reply before we began to play again. More words were unnecessary, this was not a time to talk. She turned over then, fully exposing her fount of love for my inspection, and rarely have I seen such a wonderful sight
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
Her pubes were trim, jet black like my own, wet and matted with her womanly secretions. Her inner lips of darkling pinkness glistened temptingly and she must have sensed my next move which was to bury my face in her and eat her completely. "No darling," she breathed quietly, "come to me," and she indicated that I should straddle her body so that she could play with me as I played with her. She lay underneath me then as I knelt above her facing down upon her toned belly, the cleft of her sex more and more visible as my hungry mouth lowered down to it in the 69 position. I fully expected Susie to adjust my lower body onto her face so she could tongue me as I had done her, and as I was about to do again. She, however, had other ideas and her dextrous fingers lightly scraped my inner thighs making me jerk and spasm with ecstasy. Knowing well each other by now, I guess our feminine intuition comes into play as we instinctively know what turns the other on, and more to the point we both know where and how to touch or lick, and precisely when to do it. She knew exactly where to lightly touch me, to make me quiver with excitement, and in the doing she made me secrete more and more, which had I been in another position would have merely leaked onto my thighs, but which she told me later had dripped now and then onto her upturned face. Fingers entered my vaginal opening made easy by the lubrication there. One finger, two and then a third pleasured me as her thumb massaged my engorged clit. I felt another insertion then and realised that Susie was using both hands, I had never experienced four fingers in there before and was amazed that I was able to expand so much and so quickly to accommodate them all. And then, just having become used to the tightness of it all, the pressure eased somewhat as she removed the last finger she had inserted and a second later I felt it tickling on and around my darkest place. I felt a slight push and gasped. Susie had entered my anus with that well lubricated finger! Another push took it to my sphincter where it played and toyed around, then a final thrust, gentle but firm took it past that point into the deepest recess I had. "Could Heaven ever be this divine?" I asked myself as my lover revolved that digit deep inside me
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
In and out, round and round she turned it, driving me mad with desire. I wanted this to last forever but Susie had other ideas and after a few minutes of blissful anal penetration she withdrew completely from there and from my vagina also. Strong firm hands grasped the orbs of my bum as she drew me down to her face, licking and sucking the overflowing moisture from around that special place, her tongue now inside, then out and teasing the sensitive area around my anal passage before deciding to settle and concentrate on my clit. I dove for hers as soon as her tongue touched mine, taking her clit into my mouth and hearing her pleasure filled moan, nose buried deep inside her wet vagina, tongue mercilessly working on her clit. She was doing the same to me with a passion, grinding her mouth into me and sucking, that wonderful sucking which brought me to a crescendo very soon At the same time I sensed Susie's own climax as her body tensed and the lips of her sex opened still further by themselves. Her clit took on a life of its own as she pushed and bucked with a strength belying her slim frame. We both climaxed together just seconds later – it seemed to go on forever, ever, rolling, climbing, both finally zooming up unstoppably to that fluffy white cloud of ecstasy before the gentle swaying falling motion, much like a leaf dropping gently from a tree. We rolled apart and I turned my cum covered face to my lover, crawled up to her and we kissed. Kissed and licked and tongued each other's juices from our faces, kissed and licked until our tongues were sore at their bases. " Oh dear, how much do I love you, Susie " I whispered in her ear. "I too love you very much my darling ,I’ m completely and insanely in love with you." replied my MOTHER with true feeling. 2 Susan: some thirty years ago. I was young when I got pregnant with Beth. Mark and I were both only 17 and, as we were in college, things were like a nightmare
It was 1975 and we were already in hot water with our parents for being followers of the dying "free love" ideology. But we were far from hippies and neither of us had ever experienced any of this "free love" until the time he and I went too far and wound up with a baby. Gratefully, Mark was a brilliant student and swept through college and UCLA without delay and got a job as a chemist with a blossoming firm that was just starting out in San Francisco; meanwhile I left college to give birth, had Beth and, after, I went to campus to get my grade and post grade in Economy. By the time my daughter was nine we had good employment , two cars and a three bedroom duplex and hadn't suffered in our marriage in the least to get it. We weren't much for hippy concepts by then. We were very suburban; for a time I was a girl guide leader and Mark coached a local little league team
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
So when our son came along it was with no uncertainty that we knew we had stumbled into middle class security, going up, and we didn’t talk anymore about those early days and our "experimentation". Frankly...not much else other than work and devotion appealed to me by that point and suburbia wasn't so bad after all. Beth used to eat breakfast with me and her dad before he left for work and Beth left for school. At that time as her father, Mark, walked out the door each morning, I would always hand him a lunch and give him a kiss. One particular day when Beth was 7 years old, she was running late for breakfast, and was hurrying down from her room. Later she told me she paused in the doorway as she returned to the kitchen – and she saw her father and me kissing, but not like usual
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Since she had been out of the room we were being a little more affectionate. This was a longer kiss and to Beth it looked like their mouths were open. As Mark was pulling away to leave, he traced his hands down my shoulders, lightly caressing my breasts over the shirt all the way from chest to nipple in one fairly quick motion. "Well! And you have a nice day too!" I said him, smiling as he winked and walked out the door. I turned and saw Beth standing in the kitchen, watching me intently. I was a little flushed from the kiss and quick fondle, so I said, "Hi honey, is..


something wrong?" "No, no," said Beth, and sat back down at the table to finish eating. A few minutes later, out of nowhere, Beth asked, "Mom, what did Dad do to you right when he left?" I didn't know quite what to answer, but Beth was still young and I knew I could get away with making up a story. "Well, honey, it's a little game people who are in love play when they say goodbye, and no one's looking." "Why do they do it?" "Well, uh... because it feels good. Because Mommy likes it." I said. Beth, was apparently satisfied with the answer, and went back to her breakfast. When she was done she gathered up her things and went to the door to leave for school
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
"Don't forget to give Mommy a kiss," said I getting up to say goodbye. I gave Beth a hug and a kiss. But as she went to let go, Beth traced her hands lightly and quickly down my breasts, the same way her father had done. "Oh, sweetie, you're not supposed to do that!" I said. "Why not Mommy, we're in love, right?" Beth asked. "I... well not like... I'm..." and couldn't think of words to say to my daughter
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
I cursed myself for making up a story. Figuring Beth would forget about the whole thing shortly, I just said, "Yes, we are. Have a good day at school." Bye Mommy" said Beth. "Bye ,baby" I answered, closing the door. "That was really stupid," I thought. "Why did I tell her it was a game? Well I'm sure she'll forget about it anyway." I just figured my daughter was only curious about how men and women interacted. As I walked up to my bathroom to get ready for my day, I looked at myself in the mirror. Twenty-five years old, and still pretty cute
Five foot eight, slim, brunette hair; I'd put on a little weight since having Beth, but all In all, I still felt attractive; my breasts were still the feature I was most proud of, hard, firm, little bigger than a boys, perky and with very prominent nipples as when Beth was born, and had stayed that way since. I wondered if maybe Beth had a curiosity about her mother's or her own lack of breasts that may have precipitated this morning's encounter. Whatever hopes Susan had that Beth would forget about their "game" were dashed in the subsequent days. More often than not, as Beth was heading off for school she would give me a quick kiss and trace her hands down my breasts. This put me in an awkward situation
I did not feel "sinful" or "evil"; I knew this was just a game to my daughter. But I also knew it wasn't right and that eventually someone may see and not understand. So I came up with a plan to end it, without hurting my daughter's feelings. From now on, when Beth left for school in the morning, I stayed sitting at the kitchen table. I would still call my daughter over and give her a good-bye kiss, but I being seated, she would not be in a position to play "the game." Beth never said anything about this change or made any objections. I thought for sure she was done with this small problem, until one evening when I was getting ready to go out with my husband
He was out picking up the babysitter, and Beth was in my bathroom watching me put on my make-up. One of Beth's favourite things was to get a kiss from me before I went out so that the lipstick would be on her own lips too. I was aware of this so I didn't make any objections when my daughter asked me for a kiss. "The game" wasn't even on my mind until after the quick kiss when Beth's hands once again traced their way down my breasts. I, although frustrated, didn't say anything


I figured this was one "relapse" and that this particular situation didn't present itself often enough to make a scene over it. But Beth enjoyed the game. I knew Beth thought the world of me as her mother and tried to be like me in every way. So it made her feel good that they could play this game that she believed I liked, and she was letting me know how much she loved me. It never occurred to Beth that the feeling and touching could have been considered wrong. So it came to pass that I never corrected or scolded Beth for playing our game. And over the next few years, although it didn't happen frequently, I didn't even mind it anymore. Beth never did it when anyone else was around, and it was never worth it to me to upset my daughter when we had such an otherwise enviable relationship. After all, Beth always listened to me and never caused us any trouble
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
It wasn't until Beth turned 12 and she was still playing the “game” that I started thinking it was becoming too unnatural. After all, when I was in 7th grade like Beth I had kissed a boy for the first time. It wasn't with tongue, mind you, but at least I knew that I liked boys and they gave me a feeling that girls didn't. Any original thoughts about that it was a phase with Beth were quickly diminishing. I was pondering whether or not I should have a definitive talk with Beth about stopping it. But In October of that year, Beth went to a boys-girls Halloween party. I didn't know if Beth had a boyfriend or not, although I was hoping that she did. Funny how my whole life I had thought how I would dread my daughter dating, but now I was actually rooting for it


Since it wasn't a sleepover, and Mark was away on business, I stayed up and waited for Beth to come home as her father was in a fishing trip with friends. It was 11:45 when Beth walked through the door. So how did it go?" I asked. "Fine, mom," said Beth. She looked a little tired, and a little... something else, something that I, her mother couldn't pinpoint. "Did the boys show up?". "Yes, and we all watched the Exorcist. It was so scary
I think Brian Daley knew I was scared because he came over and held my hand." I was ecstatic at this piece of information. "Really! Do you like him?" I asked. "Is he nice?" "He's very nice, Mom," Beth replied, smiling shyly, "I think he might ask me out." "That's great! Your first boyfriend!" Aw mom! Be quiet! He's not my boyfriend. Besides, I don't know if he'll really do it." "I'm sure he will. Boys don't hold your hand for no reason." I said, and looked at my watch


"Now it's late. You should go get ready for bed." "O.K., mom," Beth said, giving me a hug and kiss and running upstairs. "Good night." "Good night," I answered, and smiled to myself. Beth hadn't played “the game”! I had assumed correctly that the presence of boys in Beth's life had brought an end to it. I went up to get myself ready for bed, and for the first time realized that I felt a tiny bit sad and a little disappointed that our little mother/daughter bonding game was over. I disrobed, slipped into my satin sleeping top and bottom, and got into my lonely bed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Before I had even fallen asleep, I heard a knock on my bedroom door. "What's wrong, Beth," I asked. "I can't sleep mom. I keep thinking about that movie." "Well, O.K baby.,", "what can I do for you? Do you want me to heat you up some milk or something?" "Can I just sleep in here tonight? I wanted to talk to you about something anyway." "Sure, baby," I said, moving some of the blankets off the other side of the bed. "What is it?" Beth crawled into the bed. "I was just thinking, mom, that um, maybe we should... stop doing, you know, the kiss game. I think it should probably just be for you and Dad
You're not mad are you?" I was touched; my thoughts were both confirmed and articulated. "Oh, no precious. I think it's good that we stop a game now. You're at that point of your life," I said, and kissed my daughter on the forehead. "Thanks, mom." Beth said. We lay there for a few minutes not saying anything before Beth said, "Maybe we should, um, do it one last time so we can remember what it's like." I had no objections; in fact I thought it was kind of sweet that my daughter was going to miss our bonding game, because I surely was. So I turned towards my daughter and kissed her on the lips, a mother to daughter kiss, and waited for Beth to do her thing. Beth knelt up in the bed and placed her hands on my shoulders


Except rather than a quick tracing of the breasts, Beth's hands moved slowly down to my nipples, then back up the breast and down again. Surprised, I looked at my daughters face and noticed something amiss. "What's wrong, Beth?" Beth, whose breasts had not developed yet, said, "Mom, are mine going to be like yours?" Oh, sweetie, I'm sure they are. You're still a little young to have them. But someday you will." "I want them to be like yours. They are so pretty and hard," said Beth. "Well thank you, my dear" I said her. "Can I see them?" I hesitated briefly, wanting to make the right decision
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"O.K.," I said, and lifted up my satin sleep-top. Beth was awed. She had seen the developing girls her age in the showers at the pool, and she had seen naked breasts on television before, but—she told me later-- mine were the most beautiful, perfect pair she had ever seen. I watched as Beth studied my breasts for almost a minute. Then, without permission but not thinking it was wrong, Beth put her hands on my breasts and began to rub them, caress them and feel their weight. I lifted my head up immediately and said "Oh, Bethy I don't know...if " But Beth kept up the massage and even rubbed my nipples between her index finger and thumb, causing me to mumble, "oh, my god" and lay my head back down
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Beth was fascinated with this new feeling. My breasts were cool, soft and heavy nippled. My skin was very smooth and Beth ran her fingers, palms and the backs of her hands all over them. She alternated holding each breast with both hands and she pushed my breasts up from underneath, and studied how hard she could squeeze them and how much they wobbled when she let go. Then she focused her attention and fingers back on the nipples – and I emitted an audible "unh." "This is where baby's get milk from, right Mom?" asked Beth. "Uh, yes honey it is but you shouldn't..." I found myself cut off as Beth lowered her mouth onto my nipple and sucked it in. Beth used her right hand to tilt the breast in the direction of her mouth and her left to continue massaging the other breast. After about a minute, she switched breasts. When she was finished, she sat up and said, "Did you like that, Mom?" I had in fact enjoyed that encounter, but was equally mixed with shock, embarrassment and fear
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
I enjoyed the closeness with my daughter and it had felt good, very good, but I feared there was more to it than that. "I... did like it honey, but it's not something we're supposed to do, you know, I think that..." I didn't know what to say after that -and as I was searching for the words Beth said, "I know mom. It was the last time, remember?" I was, relieved that it was over, and said, "You're right." Let's go to sleep." "Um, mom?" "Yes Beth?" "Do you think you could do that to me? Just one time? So I know what it's like?" Now my head was spinning. I knew the right answer was to say no and stop this whole thing now, but it was as if I had given free license to do this by framing the whole "new boyfriend, end of game" thing in her mind. I couldn't believe I was saying this: "O.K. baby but we're going to sleep after it's done." Beth slid back down onto her back and I leaned over and lifted up my daughter's nightshirt
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
I propped myself up with my left arm and placed the right hand where Beth's left breast would eventually grow, moving it in massaging circles, and I lowered my mouth to my daughter's nipple, thinking "I can't believe I'm doing this, this is so wrong." Beth was expecting me to just suck on her tiny nipple the way she had just done to me, like a baby does. But to her great and unexpected pleasure, her mother's full lips parted and my large, sandpapery tongue emerged, flicking and licking Beth's nipple. It felt wonderful to me -- tingly! Then I sucked the nipple in and rolled it between my tongue and the roof of my mouth. In sheer enjoyment, Beth began to rapidly sigh. I knew she had not expected this! I moved my mouth over to the other nipple and performed similar oral ministrations on it. I then made long tongue strokes over each nipple (all the while Beth watching excitedly as saliva from her mom's mouth dripped onto her chest and I washed it into Beth's nipples). Beth loved the way my tongue felt so coarse that it tickled the ends of her nipples
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
I finished by rapidly flicking between alternating nipples, and giving each one a long, firm suck. Then, kissing my daughter on the head, I asked her "Good enough?" "Wow" was all Beth could say, still breathing heavily. "Glad you liked it, sweetie. Now let's go to sleep for real." Which we both did, but not before each of us realized that this had somehow turned from something clinical and innocent into something more erotic and depraved that had us both got rather aroused.…. The next morning neither said anything about what happened the night before. While I was making breakfast and Beth was in the shower we both reflected on the incident. From my daughter perspective, last night was special but something at that moment she didn't want to do again. Beth had thought I had a beautiful body and was very curious about it
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
Over the years she had grown comfortable touching me but now she knew that touching like that wasn't appropriate. She had wanted her mother to suck her nipples just to see how it felt, but what I had done instead, made her feel funny , very funny inside her, and better, much better than holding Brian Daley's hand. She was hoping this wouldn't make things weird with her mom, and vowed that she would never play "the game" or do anything like that again. I felt no remorse whatsoever since I too was certain that last night would be the one and only time that something like would ever happen. In a way it made me feel good that my daughter admired my breasts and gave me so much attention. At 30 I still had friends who were single and in very good shape. And I felt like I wasn't fun anymore, that I wasn't attractive and that I was getting heavier every month
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
With Mack we had a fairly good sex life still, but he didn't pay the same attention to me that he used to; I blamed this on my increasing of weight. I also anticipated feeling horrible about what I did in return to Beth last night, but those feelings never came. If anything I felt rather sly about it since I knew my daughter enjoyed it and it didn't mean anything. Neither of us, mother nor daughter ever spoke about the incident, but it wasn't necessary. It never had an adverse effect on our relationship, and apparently Beth's interests turned to boys from that point on. We remained so very close; there was never a taboo subject for discussion


Beth always took time to hang out with me, whether it was shopping or concerts in the park or going to the movies. And I watched my daughter grow into a beautiful, confident young woman. True to her mother's word, Beth's breasts blossomed to a lovely 32C. So Beth graduated from high school and enrolled in the University of North California, all without ever playing "the game" with me again. During finals week of her first year at UNC I give her a call from home to talk about her plans for the summer. Beth said that she was planning living at home (if that was all right with us) and trying to get a summer job in the area as a lifeguard or in the library . 3 Susan: some twenty one years ago Beth was not your average girl. She somehow seemed to have inherited that subtle hippy mindset underneath her bubbly exterior. ?Save the Whales? ,and ?Save the ozone?
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
MOM!! Don't you know that's animal flesh? Two months later she was eating cheeseburgers again. We tried not to smother her radical ideas as they came and went and as we hoped she -- like us -- would just sort of smooth into the texture of responsibility. And so when she stopped wearing gaudy make up and started looking cute again.…..starting getting grades for the first time since grade 6 we were relieved. She graduated top of her high school class and was accepted to UCLA with a partial scholarship. Paying her tuition and room & board was going to be a little tight with a growing boy in the house….but we knew it was worthwhile. Every time she visited from university she seemed different. In all her life she'd never had short hair but she finally got it cut short and curly and her dark hair set off the blue contacts she wore. "I just wear them sometimes…..don't you wish sometimes you had blue eyes?" she asked all dimples. Sigh..….yes I suppose there were many times I had. "But your hair! It's as short as a…..." "Boy’s?..


Mom... that's the way I like it." "What do your friends think?", "Oh... I don't care too much what they think... I know my best friend likes it. She says it makes me very attractive." "Attractive? Attractive To whom?... ….I'm sorry Beth... …I didn’t' mean anything by that remark..." She had certainly grown into an attractive young woman.….not any taller than five foot eight but she'd inherited my figure and took great care of it. She was very nicely filled out now. At the end of her second year before exams she came home homesick and studied in her old room
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
It was sort of nice to have her home but in all honesty the more she was around the more I noticed how she was her own person and I couldn't mother her any longer. It struck me shortly after that while she would always be my daughter she was now a woman and I start wondering what her sex life was like. Did she have a boyfriend? She didn't talk about it; if she did. Was she "doing it?" OH GOD! I hoped she wasn't....I hoped she was staying a virgin forever. So when she next came home from school I found myself unable to keep from asking. "Are you dating anyone," I inquired as we peeled potatoes at the kitchen sink. She smiled and looked around for her father. "Maybe." "Maybe?" I asked. "Are you going to make me pry?" "But you do it so well," she giggled. "I mean...I've been thinking....worried actually...are you...sexually active...?" She smiled chopping the potato into pieces and taking the one from my hand. "Well...depends...." "On what?" I asked confused
"You either are or aren't." Beth looked around again for her father. "Well...I mean I've had my boyfriends...nothing serious...but..." "But? But? ....now you are driving me crazy." "But I do it so well," she giggled. I kept peeling thinking I would just wait until she made my worst thoughts come to life. "Well...I am seeing someone..." she said mysteriously.….but not in the way you might think.….its a different kind of person..." "Oh God.….he's not married is he?" I gasped. She giggled. "Cold mom…..very cold." "Older? A teacher?" my eyes widened. "Still cold," she smiled. "Is he black.….you know.…. I mean we don't care about that…..it's nothing to be ashamed of." "ICY," she leaned back against the countertop


God, she was pretty. Her breasts jutted out nicely in her T-Shirt. I give up…...Uncle! …...who is he?" She looked once more for Mark. "Well Mom…..he.....is a she." I dropped the potato and it thudded on the aluminium sink. "A girl?" I whispered. God. the idea almost seemed silly…..Beth with…...some…...girl?…..."You're gay?" I gasped putting my hand to my mouth. She shook her head "No…..no…..I'm not gay…..calm down please


Shit, Mom…..there was no way to tell you….. and I didn't plan to.….but you asked about my sex life.…. sorry." I sat down at the table. "How can you not be gay…..and be….." "It's not like that," she smiled as she took a chair. "We're not like in love or anything


I consider myself quite heterosexual…..I just…..I don’t know…..wanted to…..experiment.….you know. I mean, it just happened. And I liked it….. well I still like it.…. I mean….. it's just really something you wouldn't understand unless you ever did it. Mom? Haven't you…..I mean, didn't you…...back in the seventies….
all that free love…." I shook my head. "Well," I looked around. "I suppose it had come up…..but we weren't really hippies…..and things were dying out by then.….I mean..." "Well…..its just a thing…..you know…..she's really pretty….. God is she pretty.…. and we get along. We just want to try stuff out…..GOD!" she blushed


"This is more embarrassing than I thought it would be. "I mean…..." I stammered. "have you two…..you know... She just looked at me. "GOD!" I smiled and blushed. "You have!!!" I was full of panic and nervousness and wished I'd never brought up the subject. I whispered to her. "GOD! Don't tell your dad.....he'll just keel over I promise you!" My mind started thinking about…..imagining it…..GOD! It was terribly arousing


And frightening at the same time. And I was a little jealous. NOT MY Beth!!! Having sex with another girl!!! "What does she looks like?" I asked, breathing quite heavily. Beth pulled a small coin pouch from her jeans and pulled a photo from it. "Uhm..,,,. her name's Nikki...she's first year too.…. Mom, it's not like we love one another that way or anything...", The picture shook in my fingers and I was still giggling and shaking my head. The girl was wearing a very tiny bikini
She was adorable. She even looked a bit like she could be Beth’s sister, if she had one. "I probably shouldn't say this….. but….. she's pretty. I mean, for a girl that is." God, I was nervous about this. What was stranger is that I found myself looking at this young girl's breasts. Beth was right! What a figure. Had Beth touched her there? My eyes went down to her bikini.…


No! I couldn't think that. My baby didn't! "I'm glad you like her too..…. I mean, I'm glad you think she's pretty too. She’s beautiful, actually. Mom.…. I'm glad you're taking this so well," Beth said. I giggled. "What's so funny?" "Oh...you know.…..just being old like me…..and well…..you know we never thought about gay..
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
..not-gay.… and here you are.….God! Beth do you really do it with her? I realized what I said. "I'm sorry, it's just that it's so….. so…..". "Fascinating?" Beth answered, smiling at me. "Well," I paused. "yeah…..I guess it is. You know when we were young.…..that was so.….unspeakable…..but you know…..I had my thoughts…..I wasn't a total square…..but there's a big jump from that to this!" I laughed. I couldn't help it. "God....now I can't stop thinking about it….." I giggled. "Look what you've done to me!" "Sorry…..I didn't mean to spoil your imagination." "Well…..let's just try to keep this under our hats and you let me know how things come along…..I mean…


sorry…I meant….." I giggled. "I know what you mean Mom," Beth smiled to me. And she opened her arms to hug me. The hug just wasn't the same now. Not with these images in my head. I hugged her and felt something sexual in the core of my body…..I felt her breasts against me…..her body against mine…… "Let's finish the potatoes," I said, quickly moving away and back to the counter. Beth came home for the summer and brought home what I most feared , no, not a "girlfriend"…..but her…… sexuality. I had spent the four weeks leading up to her return trying desperately to get the image of her and Nikki out of my mind..…and not having much success. Picturing that beautiful girl in the bikini... .with my Beth. Part of me was disgusted…..part of me was fascinated...another part frightened..
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
another part... aroused, and another part very, very jealous. So when she took into her old room and got a job at the library nearby I dreaded the whole thought of being around and alone with her while all I could think about her was….that. But my curiosity got the better of me. I wanted to ask so many questions..… filthy questions. I could hardly bring myself to ask them aloud to myself, let alone to my daughter. As fate would have it.…she seemed to sense this after a few weeks, and the first chance we got that Mark and her brother were gone to a ballgame, she brought it up. I had been finishing off the linens when she sat on the bed in our bedroom (her father and mine) and boldly said, "You seem more…..I don’t know.
…more distant around me….is it because of the thing with Nikki?" "Well, honey….." I started. "Don't worry... ..That's over Mom....I mean we're friends, Nikki and I, but.....I mean…..we aren't doing anything right now." I was relieved to hear it…..and strangely…..a bit startled.…. and then, a bit disappointed. "Well...honestly...I didn't have a real problem with it. Actually if I had a problem, it was my own imagination... it was that I just couldn't stop thinking about it. I mean you're my daughter but it just…..you know….. even so I couldn't stop wondering….." I blushed. "Really?" she smiled
"That's sorts weird but its cool that you can admit it…..I mean that's how I started thinking about it…... when I found out one of my friends was fooling around with a girl." "Which one?" I asked. Remember Helen at the recreation centre? It turned out that back in high school she started experimenting." "Valerie's girl…..GOD! Do her parents know?" "I don't really know her that well anymore.....I haven't talked to her since she told me....it sort of spooked me..." "But it did the same thing to you that your story did to me?" "Yeah...it got me thinking…..wondering…..you know…..and well…..Nikki and I got to be good friends and we both were thinking about it a lot….. and we asked if either of us had experimented….. and….. well... one night I was extremely horny..
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
things just sort of happened from there." "Well…..I didn't mean to seem distant…..I'm embarrassed…..I mean….getting aroused by thinking about my own daughter...and then on top of it….wondering…..you know…..what's it like....I wanted to ask…. but it all just seems so....secret...you know..." "Well…..if you want to know, Mom…..it really feels great…..I mean in a very sexual sort of way…. psychologically too I guess.. .and as for thinking about me.. . well, its not like its incest or something." "What a word!' I gasped. "It's just that I thought about it once….only once mind you.….if I wanted to try it….I don't know anyone…..isn't that silly? What a thought…..I mean I don't know any lesbians or whatever
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
Maybe when I was young I could have found someone but now…..I mean…..you're the only one I know who…..you know…...has ever tried it." Beth shrugged her shoulders. "Yeah I guess its not so easy…..I mean things just sort of fell into our lap with Nikki and I. ..it is kind weird.. .I could see why you would have thought that.. ..you know...who else do I know...Beth's the only one...." I had just lost my mind and was laughing at nothing in particular.... Mark called out from downstairs. Thank God for that! Saved by the bell…..what else were we going to say? We'd reached a terribly embarrassing impasse. The next morning after Mark had gone to work and my son Aaron was in the den watching television, Beth found me in the study. "Hi," Hi...just finishing up the bills for the month. Not working today?" "Nah...switched with Natalie she wants to go to a concert tonight at the recreation centre


Mom, I ...uh...wanted to talk to you..." Oh?" I asked with voice and eyes gleaming. "About what you said...about you know... that you were curious... thinking you didn't know anyone...you know..." I wasn't sure where she was going, so my expression asked for me. "Well...I mean…..it is weird…..but....not that it had to be like….you know.…everything....but if you just wanted to ….well.…test the feeling of....`hands' or something.…GOD! I shouldn't even be asking you this...." she blushed. The office was filled with anticipation and embarrassment. "Are you.. .uh. .." I wasn't laughing now.. .
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
"Are you asking me.. . Beth! GOD! You're propositioning me. I mean I'm excited.…. and curious…..but it just sounds…..too..." "Kinky?" she giggled. 'I know….me too….but... well.... Mom, it's been awhile since I've been with Nikki and I've been kind of horny lately and….
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
I guess when I thought of it…..I figured well….. I could use some sort of.…. stimulation myself.….." "You really must have really liked it," I said….. asked? "Mom, it's like an addiction." "I don't know. I mean, your and I are older now…. and we sort of got over it….and don’t have sex….." "No, Mom…. I swear.…
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
it's intense….. much more intense than with a guy. I miss it….." "You are horny, aren't you sweetheart!" I broke into hysterical laughter and Beth followed suit. "Sorry.…I know its too weird….I just know how I felt when I was wondering about it, and well.…. I shouldn't have asked" You feel sorry for me," I smiled. "No….well…..yeah…..no…..its just that you know.….you're not in college anymore with kids experimenting.… where you could find someone that.….. well ….
GOOD REASON

good reason

ENTER TO GOOD REASON
would be willing to try things with you…. "You mean if you were in school right now, you'd go looking for it?" I giggled "Well, yeah. I hate to say this, but I probably would. Mom.…. I really am horny. It must be that time of month or something." "Well, you could find some guy.…." "No Mom.… that won't do it
It has to be a girl.… I get so excited just thinking about it. But you know…. I'm not there, where I can find somebody of my own sex…. I can't do it here.… the town's too small. And where would I find anybody my…
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
well…." Age?" I asked. Well.… yeah…." "Beth.… .Am I too old for you?" "No….not actually….you look great....I mean I think even the girls who I know who ARE lesbians would say you're sexy. Its just that….. you are..." "Boring?" Beth smiled. "Well….not boring…..just you live in a very protective environment…..where things like that don't happen or if they do…...they are kept secret very well." "Well," I smiled nervously…...."I appreciate the offer but maybe that's just a bit too weird even for us “old” hippies…." "Well…..think about it…... If you ever
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

Couple boobs vagina. Any fan of this series knows the warning that comes with it; I focus more on the story than I do the sex. I also want to add that there will be some graphic violence, but not too graphic. I hope that you'll enjoy the story, and I am really proud of how it came out.. p.s. A scene was inspired by my favorite House episode, it's pretty obvious which episode. It had been a month and a half since I was shot in the head, and I was recuperating at an incredible rate. Having woken up less than eight hours after my emergency surgery and regained the ability to walk just a couple days later, many doctors believed that my recovery was the fastest of anyone who had ever survived a headshot. My case was even going to be published in a medical journal, I could be seen on the evening news, and and I gained the world record for fastest recovery of a bullet wound to my brain. I had two metal plates in my head, and a quarter-sized scar in the middle of my forehead. I was still in the hospital, just because my parents and the doctors wanted to be safe
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
Each day consisted of physical therapy and rest, then being visited by my parents and Jenny. Being with Jenny was now a different experience than it was before. Before, being with her was enjoyable and often confusing, but now that I had flawlessly combined my logical mind with my emotions, I was better able to understand my feelings for her and her feelings for me. I loved her, and I was truly happy. This enlightenment also expanded my already proficient mental prowess. I was able to enjoy the world more than I originally had, and understand humans instead of predict their actions. I had never been very emotional, so this was all very new to me, but by no means were my emotions blocking my sense of logic
I was able to think as clearly as before and use logic with same skill, but I could now relate to humans and know how to act in social situations. I almost always had a small confident smile and was in a good mood. Because nurses were constantly patrolling the halls during visiting hours, Jenny and I didn't make love for the whole time I was there. I was finally able to understand what it meant to have blue balls. Even though I was going stir crazy, seeing my parents and Jenny every day made it liveable. I was in the most lavish hospital room in the building, due to my past contributions. I often did freelance work for the hospital in my spare time, but I don't mean every-day volunteer work. Because of my genius intellect, I had helped the hospital in legal cases, bureaucracy, and even used my skills as an engineer to build surgical tools
Because I wasn't even a high school senior, I had to work in the shadows, with only the Dean of Medicine and a few board members employing me. In return for my help, they were giving me connections to prestigious universities for when I graduated. MIT was already willing to suck some dick to get me before the other universities could, but I wasn't quite sure what I wanted to do with the rest of my life. It was a saturday afternoon, my last weekend in the hospital. Jenny was walking down the halls of the hospital. She had a smile on her face as she approached my room


She was wearing a pair of tattered jeans and a red blouse. As she turned the corner, she saw the Dean of Medicine stepping out of my hospital room. Once he was gone, Jenny walked over and stepped into the room. Hello Jenny.” I said with a smile. Hey.” She said sweetly as she walked over. She kissed me on the lips and then sat down in the chair next to the bed. So what did the Dean want?” She asked. My smile widened. He actually had very good news. You know about my freelance engineering work for the hospital, right?” I asked
Jenny nodded. Well there is a piece of machinery that I had been working on for a year and half. It was one few pieces that the hospital wasn't just paying me for, but funding. The designs are actually being sold to the large medical technology companies, and I'm getting 60% of the money, plus royalty payments. My financial future is taken care of. My prototype has just been installed in this very hospital. Oh my god... Adrian...” Jenny gasped, trying to catch her breath. She jumped onto the bed and wrapped her arms around my neck. Adrian, I'm so proud of you!” She congratulated. Thank you, that means a lot.” I said with a small smile. Come on, I'll show it to you.” I said as I stepped out of the bed and put on my hospital robe. Uh...” I heard her mumble. I turned around and saw her holding out her hand as if she had wanted to stop me
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
I smiled and gave a small sigh. Jenny was always worried about me, and me walking around less than two months after my injury made her worry the most. Don't worry darling, I'm fully healed.” I said reassuringly. Jenny gained a warm smile, stood up out of the bed, and grasped my arm. We left the room and walked down the halls of the hospital with the woman I loved clinging to my arm. I brought Jenny to the new addition of the surgical wing, with the two of us facing a door with an electronic lock. This machine was just installed today, so I'm one of the few people who knows the combination to this room. We won't be disturbed.” I said as I typed in the combination. The door was unlocked, and we stepped into the dark surgical chamber. I closed the door behind us and the lights instantly came on
Jenny was completely breathless. Adrian... how... did you really...” She stammered. We were facing a large surgical robot. The five-armed spider-like machine stood over a gurney with three bright lights overhead. Each arm had a different tool, such as a scalpel, surgical scissors, forceps, a flexible scope for interior observation, and a pneumatic jet that would send a stream of air to help open up the body during surgery
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
The arms could make steady movements in millimeter increments, had an automatic defense mechanism that would keep the arms from reacting to the surgeon's slight tremors, and could perform tasks as small and intricate as watch repair. Each arm had a small camera, with one main camera that would look straight down at the patient. I bet you figured that since I built it, it would be made of a bunch of spare parts from a junkyard. Quite the contrary; the hospital sees me as an inexpensive technological prodigy, and as long as I'm payed and and funded, I can produce fully-functioning surgical machinery. I studied the designs of its predecessors and was able to build a more affective and inexpensive model. This baby was built with top-of-the-line materials and components, but cost only a quarter-million dollars. It took a year and a half to build, but I would say that it's my life's work. I even picked the name, it's known as the Adroid.” I said proudly. Jenny moved over to the gurney, gazing at the five master-crafted mechanical arms. I looked around at the room we were in. The surgical chamber had dark tiles, stainless-steal walls, and was illuminated solely by the three lamps over the surgical robot
While the room was kept at a comfortable 70? degrees, the dim lighting gave the illusion that it was quite cool. The darkness and the temperature gave a very relaxing feeling. Ten feet from the gurney was a table with several computers and hand-controllers for the arms. Do you want to see what it can do?” I asked. Jenny turned to me with an ecstatic smile on her face, as if she was a little girl with a pony at her birthday party. Lay down on the gurney.” I said as I sat down behind the computers. Jenny's smile shrank and I saw nervousness in her eyes. Don't worry darling, I promise I won't hurt you. I am more skilled with this machine than anyone else on earth.” I said reassuringly. Jenny regained her smile and laid down on the gurney. I turned on the surgical robot and the five arms released a veering sound
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Jenny shivered as they slowly lowered towards her. I was controlling the joysticks with the precision of a watch-maker, ensuring that every movement was as steady as physically possible. Through the camera on every arm, I was getting a perfect close-up view. I moved the arm with the scalpel up to Jenny's face. She held her breath as I ran the back of the blade slowly down her cheek, almost like a shaving razor, but without leaving the faintest of lines. Jenny's breathing was slow and shallow, her body was trembling, and I could see goosebumps on her skin as her body temperature lowered. Are you scared?” I asked with a small smile. No.” She whispered. I smiled again and moved the arm with the pneumatic jet
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I had it move across the other side of her face, releasing a steady stream of air that caused her to shiver and her long blond hair to shift. Yes you are. There is no need to hide it, enjoy the feeling...” I said, taking control of the surgical scissors. The arm slowly moved up, slicing off the buttons of her blouse. Her shirt opened up, revealing her round full breasts, just barely being held in by her bra. Her nipples were almost poking through the fabric from the shivers running through her body. She continued to shiver as her body entered the fight-or-flight stage. Do you trust me?” I asked. Yes.” She gasped. Then don't worry, you're basically in the palm of my hand


You're both frightened and aroused, enjoy the feeling.” I said as I used the scalpel to cut through the sleeves and free her arms. Enjoy every shiver that runs through your body, every tremor of fear and bliss.” I said as I used the pneumatic jet so send streams of air running along her arms and up her chest. She gave a soft gasp and gripped the sides of the gurney with erotic anticipation. When you are scared, your senses are fully heightened. Use this your heightened senses to fully enjoy every ounce of pleasure you will experience.” I said, using the forceps and scissors to cut away her jeans, leaving her only in her underwear. With only her bra and panties covering her, Jenny became fully aroused. I could see every muscle in her body stretching and contracting as they reacted to her feelings


She licked her lips and gripped the sides of the gurney, desperate for more. There you go. Open yourself up to me.” I said. I then used the forceps and scissors to cut away her bra and panties. Her luscious breasts nearly burst out of the sheared lingerie, while she kept her thighs pressed together shyly. I can see every single part of you Jenny, and my god, you are so lovely.” I said. Using the pneumatic jet, I sprayed her breasts with jets of cool air, almost tickling her. She began running her fingertips across her chest and slim belly, breathing heavily and relishing the teasing licks of the air against her pointing nipples. She then released a mix of a gasp and a yelp as I dragged the forceps across her inner thighs, electrifying her sense of touch with the feeling of the cold metal. You're going to enjoy this next part Jenny, and I know I will.” I said as I took control of the last arm of the surgical robot. Stretching from the robotic arm was an exploratory camera, able to move like a serpent through the body with its long and flexible coil-like frame. This would be its first time being used. The long coil touched down on the middle of her chest, and as the arm moved down, the camera slithered across her body and moved between her legs. Jenny released a high-pitched moan as the camera entered her pussy, moving deeper and deeper with its cold outer-frame driving her wild. Jenny held onto the gurney for dear life as the camera moved through her pussy, and an air stream from the pneumatic jet and the forceps were dragged across every inch of her soft skin
While the camera was quite thin, I was able to use its flexibility to stimulate different areas of her pussy that I hadn't been able to reach with my own penis. As I had the camera move back and forth inside of her, Jenny began gyrating her hips, trying to get as much stimulation as she could. She was giving a continuous moan as I overwhelmed her sense of touch with the three arms of the surgical robot. I had one eye on Jenny and the other on the monitor that was linked to the camera. Aha, there it is.” I said once I found what I was looking for. The camera was staring straight at the legendary G-spot. I moved the camera forward, prodding the spot. Jenny arched her back and released a shrill whine. I continued teasing her, pressing on her G-spot with the camera and causing her to have orgasm after orgasm


She rolled onto her side, clinging to the gurney as she lost control of her body, succumbing to the endless wave of climaxes. Finally, I backed off, and the robotic arms folded back as the machine was shut down. I walked over to Jenny, who was desperately trying to catch her breath. She was blushing so much that her whole body was red, and the light from the lamps above her was being caught by a thin film of sweat. So how did you like that?” I asked with a smile. Let's just say that you'll have to get me a wheelchair, because I don't think I can walk after that.” She whispered as she gasped for air. An abandoned warehouse sat on a pier at the edge of the city, with the choppy waves crashing against its concrete foundations. For years, the building had served as a hangout for high school dropouts and street gang members. They had only a few firearms, but their meth labs were top-notch. Everyone knew that this building was a gang hangout, and no one dared enter the area. Inside, twenty of the city's bottom-feeders were buying and trading different drugs from each other, playing cards, and discussing street politics. Everyone of them had left school and was little more than a burden to society. All of the gang members turned their attention to the warehouse entrance as the doors opened. You retards are fucking USELESS!” The intruder boomed. All of the gang members jumped to their feet when they realized it was Ben. How the hell did you get out?” One of them asked. I stabbed a few guards when I was about to be transferred and ran as fast as I could
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
I was going to be tried as an adult for murder, so it fits that I had to kill to escape, no thanks to you losers.” He said with a sadistic smile. He walked over and sat down on a ratty sofa. Why the hell didn't you guys come help me?” He demanded. All of the gang members were stone silent, desperately trying to think up something to say. I already know why. You all thought that if I were locked up, control of this gang would fall out of my hands. I got news for you retards, I'm the boss, no matter what
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
But it doesn't matter; I'm free as a bird and I managed to kill that prick Adrian, life is good.” He chuckled. No you didn't, Adrian survived.” A guy said as he counted the oxycodone pills he had just bought. WHAT?!” Ben roared, flipping the table in front of him. Cocaine, magazines, bullets, and cash were tossed into the air. I shot that bastard in the head and you're telling me he's still alive?!” He yelled. Only you could shoot a guy in the head and not kill him.” One guy laughed. Without hesitation, Ben pulled out a gun and shot him in the head, splattering blood and brains across the gang members around him. I may not have killed him, but that doesn't mean I can't kill.” He said before sitting down. That bastard stabbed me through the shoulder and nearly killed me. I'm going to put him down if it's the last thing I do.” Ben growled. What are you going to do, wait in his car than shoot him when he climbs in?” One guy asked with a chuckle. He had one hand in his coat, and he was ready to draw his own pistol if Ben made a move for his. No, I'm going to make him come to me
Everyone says that bastard can't feel emotions, so I'm going to test that rumor. Let's see if we can draw blood from stone.” He said with a sadistic smile. The sun was shining brightly as I stepped out of the hospital. Jenny was clinging to my arm, and my parents were standing by their car. They walked over and hugged me with tears of joy. Hi mom, hi dad. I'm ready to go home.” I said with a smile. I'm going to go home and take a shower, but I'll see you tonight.” Jenny said before kissing me on the cheek. I'll be waiting.” I hummed. As Jenny walked away, my parents and I got in the car. She is such a sweet girl, you are lucky to have her.” My mom said as we pulled out of the hospital parking lot. I don't believe in luck, just good fortune.” I said peacefully as I looked out the window. Hopefully your teachers won't bury you in missed schoolwork, don't forget that you that you still have to go back tomorrow.” My bad said, looking at me through the rearview mirror. I remember, but I would have been out a lot sooner if you had just let me leave the hospital. I just hope my injury will get me some sympathy.” I chuckled. My parents looked at each other and smiled
CLUBTUG.COM
Not only had my survival been a miracle, but they couldn't remember the last time I had been in such a good mood. I was in my room, lying on my bed in the dark. It was ten minutes before dinner, and I was waiting for Jenny to call. It was looking at an envelope in my hand. There were several more beside me, and each was from a medical technology company or hospital. I opened up the first one and pulled out the check. I laughed softly when I saw all of the zeroes. I opened up all of the envelopes, starring at each check. I added up all the numbers and realized that I was looking couple boobs vagina at more than a million dollars, and that was just the initial payments; I would be able to retire before graduating high school once the royalty payments started coming in. As I put the checks in my wallet to be cashed in later, my cell phone began to ring. Hey Jenny.” I answered, instantly knowing who it was


Several miles away, Jenny smiled when she heard my voice. She was gripping the steering wheel tightly, trying to navigate the dark forest road. Hey, I'll be there in a few minutes. I hope your mom is making something good.” She said. I wouldn't know, my sense of taste is still messed up.” I joked. Where are you?” I asked after she laughed. I just drove onto the Pine Bridge. Hold on, some jackass is tailgating me. I'll see you soon darling I- What the hell is he...” I heard the revving of an engine and my heart rate jumped. Jenny, what's going on?” I asked. He's pulling up beside me, I don't know what he-” She was cut off by the sound of metal against metal and I heard a loud crash. Jenny? Jenny!” I yelled as I heard her scream. The line then fell dead. I sprinted out of my room as fast as I could. Mom, something happened to Jenny!” I yelled before running out the front door


I dialed 911 on my phone as I climbed in my car. I sped down the driveway so fast that smoke was billowing from my tires. 911, what's your emergency?” A woman asked. I think my girlfriend has fallen off the Pine Bridge. I think someone might have tried to kill her. We're on our way.” She said before I turned off my phone. I drove down the winding roads as fast as possible, using my adrenalin to control the car and avoid crashing. A car blared its horn at me as I sped past it. I reached the bridge in five minutes and instantly saw Jenny's car in the river. She was near the bank of the river, where the water was just barely at neck level. Her car had not sank below the surface, but it was quickly being sucked into the mud. I parked my car on the bridge, and with my coat left behind, I jumped off and into the center of the river, where the water was deeper


The chilly water shocked my body and instantly began to sap my strength, but I swam over to the sinking car and moved over to the driver's side. Jenny was unconscious in the driver's seat, with her face half-submerged in bloody water and a large gash on the side of her head. The doors were locked, so with adrenalin increasing my strength, I broke through the driver's side window with my elbow. I unlocked the door, released Jenny's seatbelt, and pulled her out. I carried out of the water and laid her down on the riverbank. Up on the bridge, two ambulances and several cop cars had shown up. Down here!” I hollered. I then turned to Jenny and checked her injuries. She had a weak pulse, but she wasn't breathing. As the medics tried to navigate down to the riverbank, I gave Jenny CPR, praying to any deity that I could think of that Jenny would wake up. How long has it been since the crash?” One of the medics asked. Eleven minutes


Her heart is beating but she won't breath and won't wake up.” I said as the EMTs lifted her onto a stretcher. With a hand-pump hooked up to her mouth to force air in and out of her lungs, she was carried back up onto the bridge. She was lifted into one of the ambulances, and just as I was about to get into my car to follow, two fire trucks sped past us. I looked towards the forest where the fire trucks were headed. The night sky was turning orange and a pillar of smoke was rising from the light. Mom... dad...” I muttered, instantly knowing that the smoke was coming from my house. 'There's nothing I can do, I need to get to the hospital.' I thought to myself as I got in my car. I followed the ambulance back to the hospital, and during the whole drive, my mind was racing. Somebody definitely forced Jenny off of the bridge, and my house going up in flames was no coincidence
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
Somebody was doing this, somebody was targeting me. I quickly turned on the radio and flipped through the channels, finally stopping when I heard a clear dull voice. The criminal's name is Ben Dubois, he is 18 years old and considered extremely danger-” I turned off the radio and cursed. Ben had escaped and he was seeking revenge. I sat in the waiting room of the hospital while Jenny was being examined and taken care of. I was desperately waiting for word of her or my parents. I had tried calling their cell phones, but they wouldn't even ring. Adrian Ashford?” I heard. I looked up and was face to face to a police officer. Yes, I'm Adrian Ashford.” I said, trying to keep my mind calm. I'm Officer Mathews, and I'm afraid that I have bad news. Your parents are dead son, they died in a fire that destroyed your house.” He said sadly. I balled my hands into fists with my fingernails digging into my palm so tightly that blood was dripping onto the floor. My parents are dead?” I asked with my voice shaking. I'm afraid so
Now, because of the intensity and the rapid growth of the fire, we think it might have been deliberate. We are currently investigating the possible causes. I'm sorry.” He said. Thank you.” I said as I bowed my head, telling him that I wanted to be alone. By the way, I was told you came here with a girl? Jenny Donovan?” Officer Mathews asked. Yeah, she's my girlfriend.” I said, looking up with my eyes wide. If that's true, then I think you should be the one to tell her this; there was another fire. Like you, her house burned down and her parents were killed in the flames.” He said. I took a deep shaky breath. Ok, I'll tell her.” I said
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
As the cop walked away, the Dean of Medicine approached. How is she Jack?” I asked. She is stable, but it's complicated. Falling off of the bridge didn't just give her a concussion, it caused near-fatal trauma to her brain. She's fallen into a coma, and she'll either pass away some time tonight or she'll most likely never wake up. I've seen this kind of coma countless times before, and it often ends in death.” He said. The words struck me like an icy knife through the center of my chest. My whole body became cold, with every cell feeling like it weighed a hundred pounds


I couldn't move or breath, and my throat was as dry as sand. Can... can I see her?” I asked, barely able to speak. Of course.” The doctor said. I was brought to Jenny's room and left alone with her. She was lying in a hospital bed with bandages wrapped around her head, and her clothes had been replaced with a white gown. She was hooked up to a respirator and a heart monitor, which was giving a soft rhythm of beeps. With my whole body shaking, I walked over and crouched down, wrapping my hands around Jenny's. Jenny, I don't know if you can hear me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I don't even know if you're still alive in there. But there are two things I do know; I love you, and this is the last time I will ever see you. I'm going to get revenge, I'm going to avenge the deaths of my parents, the deaths of your parents, and most importantly; I'm going to avenge you. I'm going to kill Ben, I'm going to kill all of his friends, and once I get my revenge, the police will never stop hunting me. You told me once, that it was people like me who had the power to change the world. After tonight, I will set out to change the world, no matter what happens. I will be what you wanted me to be, whatever that might have been. Don't believe in the afterlife, but if there is one and you pass away tonight, please wait for me
You and I will most likely be reunited in the next life before sunrise, and that is all I can hope for.” I said. Then for the first time in over a decade, tears began to fall from my eyes, slowly dripping onto Jenny's cold hands. I stood up and kissed her on the lips. You were the one thing that made me human, and I will always love you.” I said before turning around and walking away. I stepped out into the hall and closed my eyes. My tears stopped and my clenched jaw became calm. I opened my eyes, which had gained an icy hue. I climbed into my car and sped off out of the driveway. I scanned the streets until I finally found what I was looking for. I came to a stop in front of an ATM in an empty street
I pulled out my wallet, a pen, and a duffle bag from the back of the car, and walked over to the machine. I pulled out all of the checks I had received and quickly wrote down my name on the back of each one with the pen. I had owned a bank account since I was thirteen and could easily access it. I inserted all of the checks and watched my account fill up. I typed in a withdrawal of every single dollar and held out the bag as hundred-dollar bills began streaming out. I waited by the machine for several minutes while countless bills fell into the bag. I eventually had to leave, because the machine had run out of cash. I finished the withdrawal at a second ATM and drove down to a pawn shop


I stepped inside with hundred-dollar bills stuffed in my pocket. I walked past the shelves of instruments, jewelery, and electronics, and stepped up to the counter. Looking for something in particular?” The owner asked. Do you have any bulletproof vests?” I asked. Yeah, sure.” The owner said, raising one of his eyebrows. Give me five of them.” I said. Uh... OK... That will cost $2500, but you'll need to sign some paperwork if you want to buy these. $3000 and we skip the paperwork.” I said as I slapped the money down on the table. Eyeing me nervously, the owner went into the back room to get the vests. While he was gone, I looked down at the merchandise displayed in the glass counter. This was where all of the firearms were. The owner finally came back and put the vests down onto the table. That gun right there, can I see it?” I asked, pointing to the Desert Eagle


It was easy to recognize from movies. Now kid, you may be able to buy these vests, but you are way to young to buy a firearm.” The owner said nervously. I just want to see it.” I said calmly. After several seconds, the owner opened up the counter and handed me the gun. This was actually the first firearm I had ever held. On second thought, I'd be willing to look past the age requirement and waiting period... for the right price.” The owner. I stood as still as a statue, staring at the gun in my hand. Finally, I looked back up at the owner. No, I don't need this. I already have everything I need.” I said before putting the gun on the counter, grabbing the vests, and walking back out to my car. I drove up the driveway of my destroyed house and stared at the great black scar on the earth


The area was surrounded by a strip of police tape, but there was no one around. I stepped out of my car and walked out into the wet ashes. I made my way through the twisted metal and burned wood to where the garage used to be. I pulled away a charred sheet of plywood, and was looking down at a long metal case, meant to hold pool cues. I bent down and opened the case up, letting the moonlight shine down at what it contained. Sitting in a bed of velvet was a pool cue-sized spike made of steel, titanium, and several powerful metals, instead of one single alloy. It had been made with the same skill and precision used to forge Japanese katanas, and like katanas, the metals were mixed together and layered to use each attribute flawlessly in a single weapon. The shaft was sloped at the flawless angle and was perfectly straight from end to end
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
The tip was sharp enough to draw blood with the slightest touch, but so powerful that it would never break or dull. The whole weapon was as durable as a nuclear flask and would stand the test of time. Along with the Adroid, it was my greatest creation. I picked up the spike and the sheath I had made beneath it. I raised the spike and gazed at the moonlight shining off it. The metal would be coated in a layer of red before morning. I hooked up the sheath to my belt, diagonal across my lower back. I slowly slid the spike into its sheath, wrapping my mind around the smooth sound it emitted. I continued to scavenge, finding several of my darts, all undamaged by the flames. I also grabbed several sheets of steel that I had been planning on turning into more spikes
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Once I was done, I walked back to my car and drove away. The room was large and dark, with colored lights shining on streamers and balloons. There were several tables, all with white table clothes and decorated centerpieces. In the corner was an unattended DJ station and no music playing. The room was empty, except for one person. Jenny was sitting at one of the tables, wearing a red sequin dress, with a slit on each side that ran halfway up her smooth thighs and a single strap that went across her shoulder, with folded lace that made it look like it was covered in roses. There were diamond clips in her hair and a light shading of makeup on her face. She looked absolutely beautiful. Jenny gasped as her mind suddenly switched on, as if she were about to fall asleep and someone clapped their hands next to her ears. Where..


where am I?” She asked softly, looking around the room and at her outfit. Hello Jenny.” She heard a relaxed voice say. She turned around and gasped. Adrian?” She whispered in disbelief as she stared at the man she loved. No, I am merely your subconscious.” The apparition said, leaning back in his chair and straightening his tuxedo. What the hell is going on? Where am I?” Jenny asked, shaking her head. Why, you're at the prom of course!” Her subconscious with the biggest smile she had ever seen on me. Jenny looked around, realizing that it was the school gymnasium. Her subconscious lost his smile. But that's not the answer you're looking for, is it? In truth, you are in a dream. Jenny ignored him and held her head in her hands. What the hell happened?” She asked herself. You fell, remember? That guy tailgating you pushed you off the bridge?” Her subconscious said, trying to get her to remember. Jenny's eyes widened as all of the memories flashed back. It seems you're ready to talk.” Her subconscious couple boobs vagina said calmly. Why am I here?” Jenny asked. You are in this dream because something has happened to your real body and you need to make a choice in order to wake up.” My doppelganger said. Wait..
this is...” Jenny realized. This is the same dream Adrian had, exactly. After Adrian woke up, he described to you in vivid detail what happened in his dream, and now your mind is copying it and fusing it with your own thoughts and personality.” Her subconscious said, cutting her off. But I don't understand why. What decision do I have to make?” Jenny asked. It's simple: you have to decide whether to stay with Adrian or let him walk his path through life alone. The source of this decision stems from the dream itself; why are you having it. Quite simply, you're having it because he did.” Her subconscious shrugged. What are you talking about?” Jenny asked, becoming irritated. You've adored Adrian for years, ever since you first noticed him as being something more than human
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
In the year before you two were first intimate, your love and adoration turned to idolization. Now you love him so much that it's bordering on worship. Jenny, you literally worship the man you love. I can't say whether this is a good or bad trait of yours, I just need you to fully realize it.” Her subconscious said. Jenny was silent as she mulled over what she had been told. Now, I told you that you had to make a decision; you had to decide whether to stay with or leave Adrian. Under normal circumstances, you wouldn't be able to even have this dream, but you've gained a form of enlightenment by being with Adrian


Adrian is a genius, you know that, but what you don't consciously realize is that his intellect isn't just in his mind. By learning to master the link between his mind and body, he's able to use his physical attributes to their full extent. Humans only use 30% of the power in their muscles, but he can harness two or even three times that. Also, you are aware of his ability to block pain with just his mind? That bullet through his brain should have killed him, but because of his unstoppable will and control of his body, he was able to survive. All this time, you've been subconsciously studying him and have taught yourself this ability without realizing it. The subconscious absorbs far more information than the rest of the brain can even comprehend


By being with Adrian, you're learning to use mind over matter. Alright, I understand why I'm having this dream, but why do I need to chose between being with Adrian and leaving him?” She asked desperately. Her subconscious sighed. Well I can only tell you what you have already heard, and the only real information I've gotten was from Adrian. Jenny, your parents are dead.” He said. What...” Jenny gasped as tears began to roll down her face. I don't know how it happened, but Adrian said that his parents and your parents were dead.” He replied sheepishly. Jenny burst into tears, sobbing uncontrollably. For over ten minutes, Jenny was inconsolable
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
Her face was buried in her hands, with tears dripping from between her fingers and staining her red dress. Her subconscious was silent while she cried, not making any movements. Finally, Jenny took a deep breath. You still haven't told me why I have to choose between being with Adrian and leaving him.” She said with her voice shaking. Well, like I said, I can only tell you what you have personally already heard; whether awake or asleep. Adrian said that he his going to avenge his parents, your parents, and you. I'm guessing he thinks you'll die very soon and there is nothing that can be done to stop it. With his parents already gone and you supposedly not long for this world, Adrian said he will seek vengeance. He said that he'll kill Ben and all of his friends, who I'm guessing killed your parents, and after seeing the rampage Adrian went on the last time he faced Ben, the chaos left behind him will be unimaginable. Now, like in Adrian's dream, couple boobs vagina I am going to show you the results of your decisions. I told you already that this is the prom
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
What I meant was that this is your future if you leave Adrian. You can still have an ordinary life; finish high school, go to senior prom, attend college, get married, have a few kids, and so on. All you need to do is let Adrian think you are dead, let this catastrophe end up like the movie Hannibal Rising but without the cannibalism, and rebuild your life while Adrian goes to fulfill a promise he made to you that he would change the world. So I can let Adrian seek his revenge, and once he is out of my life, I can try and rebuild without him?” Jenny asked bitterly. Yes, or you can be with him. But I can't show you the repercussions of that choice.” Her subconscious said, leaning back. Wait, why not?” Jenny asked. Because you can't predict where that path will take you, you're not as good at this as Adrian. Basically, you can go find Adrian, abandon what's left of your life to be with him, and flee from the authorities who will surely be after him. Basically, your future will be up for grabs
You will never have an ordinary life. Knowing this, what will you do?” Her subconscious asked. Jenny gave a small smile. You said I could abandon what's left of my life to be with Adrian. You of all people should know that Adrian is my life. I will not leave him; I will follow him, no matter where it will take us.” She said confidently. Jenny opened her eyes and took a deep breath. She could feel the bandages wrapped around her head and the warm sheets of the hospital bed
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
She looked around and saw her clothes and purse in a plastic bag next to the bed. She took a deep breath and sat up, wincing as a bolt of pain shot through her skull. She slowly stepped out of the bed and stood up. Jenny took off the hospital gown and changed back into her damp clothes. Taking only her wallet from her purse, she stepped out of the room and started walking down the halls towards the exit. As she got closer and closer, people began to call out to her, but she just ignored them
Once outside, she climbed into the backseat of a taxi cab. Take me to the pier.” She said to the driver. He looked at her with disbelief. Ma'am, are you sure?” He asked. Drive.” She ordered. I sat parked in an alley near the warehouse, trying to keep my heartbeat steady. I could see lights in the windows, confirming that Ben and his cronies were there. With a pocket knife and a roll of duct tape, I was altering the five bullet proof vests. I had one around my chest, and was cutting the other four into halves


With my knife, I cut open a wide slit along the edge of the vest I was wearing. With all five vests now cut open, I grabbed the steel sheet metal I had grabbed from the wreckage of the house. The kevlar could stop bullets, but I would need the sheet metal to distribute the force of the impact. I stuffed as many sheets as I could, making it so that they were enhanced at all angles. With all of the vests reinforced, including the one I was wearing, I began unraveling the duct tape. I took the severed halves of the vests I had cut through and wrapped them around my biceps, forearms, shins, and thighs, then secured them with the duct tape, all hidden underneath my clothes. With almost my entire body now protected, bullets would be mostly useless against me. I grabbed my sheathed spike and stepped out of the car


I hooked up the sheath to the back of my belt and put on my coat. I walked up to the entrance of the warehouse and kicked open the doors. In the center of the warehouse were all twenty of Ben's cronies, lounging on ratty furniture with makeshift tables between them. They jumped to their feet, all but Ben. He was sitting in a chair with his back to me. I knew you would show up.” He laughed as he stood up and faced me. You and your subordinates killed my parents and the woman I love. Before this night is over, you will all be dead and your blood will be splattered across the walls.” I said coldly as I took a step forward. So the machine has emotions after all
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
It's funny how you think you'll leave here alive.” Ben laughed before snapping his fingers. All of his cronies reached into their jackets and pulled out handguns. I quickly crouched down and shielded my head with my forearms as they opened fire. Countless bullets struck the ground around me, but many made direct hits. The kevlar kept them from doing any real damage and the metal plates distributed the impact force, but I had to grit my teeth to fight the power of each bullet and the pain that came with them. More than five bullets managed to strike an exposed area, but the areas were so small that no bones were damages and the bullets just scratched me, but the speed and heat of the bullets was blisteringly painful. With many of the bullets striking the ground around me, the air was quickly filling with dust from crushed concrete, hiding me in a grey cloud
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
All of the gang members fired until they ran out of ammo, and once I heard the chorus of empty clicks, I stood up. The dust cleared and everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. Ben's eye was twitching as he realized that aside from some scratches and bruises, I was completely unharmed. That's impossible, a lot of them missed but he had to have been hit with almost a hundred bullets...” Ben cursed. I am going to kill every last one of you.” I growled as I drew my spike from its sheath and slashed the floor, carving a large crack in the solid concrete. Johnny, go bash his head in!” Ben ordered. One of the gang members was shaken from his stupor and grabbed a baseball bat, brimming with jagged nails. He charged towards me with the bat above his head, trying to fight his fear. I took a deep breath and used the moment to fully awaken my mind's control over my muscles, harnessing over three quarters of their full strength


With only a few feet between us, the gang member brought down the bat towards my head. With nearly inhuman speed and strength, I swung the spike and used it to block the bat. With my strength, the jagged bludgeon shattered into splinters. Before the outlaw could overcome his shock, I stabbed him through the gut, striking his left side with the spike bursting out of his right. With all of the strength in my right arm, I tore the spike out and ripped open his torso, letting his organs fall out onto the cold floor. As my first victim died before hitting the ground, all of the gang members charged towards me, armed with chains, crowbars, baseball bata, lead pipes, and even a few cheap walmart machetes. Only Ben stayed behind, staring at me in disbelief. The first gang member attacked, swinging at me from the side with a crowbar. I caught the hook with my left hand as if it were little more than piece of falling silverware, then stabbed him through the heart with my pike. I knocked his body aside and pulled out my darts
Taking careful aim, I threw them at seven of the oncoming gang members. Three were stabbed in the eye, another three were stabbed in the throat, and the last had it imbedded in the center of his chest. A gang member with a baseball charged towards me, swinging it wildly. I dodged his attacks and swung my spike, slamming it against the back of his head with enough force to shatter his skull. I turned around as an attacker raised a cheap walmart machete. As quick as a flash, I stabbed upwards, sending the spike driving through his lower jaw and bursting out of his skull. I pulled it free as I heard the ringing of chains. A section of chain wrapped around my spike, with a scrawny gang member holding the other end. Thinking he had accomplished the ultimate movie fight move, he tried to rip the spike out of my hand. With my strength, I was able to keep from moving an inch


I grabbed the chain and pulled the gang member over to me. Before he could let go, I stabbed him through the right side of the chest. Five gang members grouped together, all attacking from a different angle. I crouched down to dodge their weapons and swung the spike, slashing them with the needle-sharp tip. While the weapon had no edge, I was able to completely rip them open. I looked over to Ben and saw him putting his cell phone away. Who was he calling? Gang member after gang member came at me, either working alone or joining with others to attack. No matter what they did, I was able to evade their weapons and kill with ease, ending their lives with a stab, a slash, or with a bone-crushing impact. After only a few minutes, every gang member was dead, with a growing pool of blood covering. Just as I was about to turn around, a bullet slammed into my back, knocking me down
CLUBTUG.COM
Two more struck my arm and the back of my thigh, and a third winged the back of my shoulder, one of the few areas that wasn't covered. I could feel it cut through my skin and grind against the bone. Why the fuck won't you die?!” Ben yelled as he walked towards me. I got to my feet and turned around, just as Ben put two rounds in my chest, knocking the wind out of me. I got one more bullet, and this time, there aren't any doctors here to save your life.” He said as he aimed the gun at my head. 'There's no time to dodge!' I thought to myself. While my mind was working faster than ever, my body couldn't keep up with the speed of a bullet. With adrenalin coursing through my brain, every movement seemed to take place in slow motion, from the movement of Ben's guns to the flies coming to feast on the dead gangsters. 'Calculate the angle! Compensate and deflect!' I thought, imagining a beam of red light shining out of the barrel of the gun, telling me where the bullet was going to land. In milliseconds, I calculated the angle, adjusted for recoil and distance, and swung my spike just as Ben pulled the trigger. The bullet was launched, moving too fast for even my eyes to catch it
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
But while I couldn't see the bullet, I heard the chime when it struck the shaft of the spike and was deflected. Time took it's normal speed as the crumpled bullet fell to the ground and bounced on the pavement. Ben was speechless. You... you really are a machine...” He stammered. As fast as my exhausted body would move, I bolted over to him and stabbed him in the throat, with the spike bursting out of his spine. And don't forget it.” I said as the life was ripped from his body. I pulled back my spike and the corpse fell to the ground with all of the others. I swung the spike, spraying off the thick layer of blood. Adrian?” I heard the soft voice say as I put the spike in its sheath
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
I turned around and my whole body froze. Jenny was standing just ten feet from me, with a small smile on her face. Jenny.” I gasped, unable to believe it. I had to be hallucinating, that was the only explanation. Jenny rushed over and wrapped her arms around me. holding me tightly. With her warm body pressed against mine, I knew that she was real. Jenny, I thought that I was never going to see you again, I thought you were dead.” I said as I held her, savoring the feeling of her against me, the smell of her hair, and the sound of her breathing. How is it possible? Your wounds...” I began. Don't worry darling, I'm fully healed.” She said with a slight amount of humor. I smiled at the joke, they were the same words I had said to her before showing her the Adroid. While we both knew her injuries were far from healed, she was going to be OK. Jenny pressed her lips against mine and we kissed for several seconds, trying to communicate how happy we were and how much we loved each other
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
We parted as the sound of sirens reached us. Damn it, Ben called the cops. He wanted to drag me down any way I could, and he definitely told them I was the one who did this. Jenny, I have to get out of here, run before the cops see you.” I cursed. Adrian, I'm coming with you.” She said sternly. What?” I asked. I had a dream, just like yours, and I had to decide between leaving you and being with you. I love you Adrian, and I am going to be with you. I will follow you forever, no matter what happens
I don't care where this path takes us, but there is nothing for me here. You are my life Adrian, and I just want to be with you.” She said softly. I looked down, savoring the moment. I love you Jenny.” I said with the same soft tone before kissing her. With Jenny's hand wrapped around mine, we escaped the warehouse before the cops burst in and ran back to my car. We sped off, trying to get as far away as possible, as fast as possible. Jenny leaned over and pressed herself against me, and I wrapped my arm around her. So what are we going to do?” She asked. I have a plan Jenny, a plan on how I'm going to change the world
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA
And with a million dollars as a start-up and you at my side, I'm going to do it. I'm going to change the world.” I said with a confident smile. I love you Adrian.” jenny said as she kissed me on he cheek. I love you too Jenny.” I replied.
COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

couple boobs vagina

ENTER TO COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA

COUPLE BOOBS VAGINA couple boobs vagina

couple boobs vagina, tattoo garage, solo sucks, hot blonde getting up the ass, babe masturbate with dildo, how to get muscular, mouth throat sex, sex big blacks cock, dildoing in heels,
Related posts: punjabi milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

Hot latina creampie. Fact or fiction? you decide. Lucky me, can all this be even better at adulthood? Ross you might say had me cornered with my dick out. But she had shown me some interesting assets hopefully for the future. She immediately went back to our talk some months earlier. "That thing I told you about" I hadn't switched in to her wavelength and looked puzzled. "You know, that stuff what you've just put over the wall, spunk, that's what you shot on my pussy. I didn't know that's what its called then, but I asked mum what it was, it makes you pregnant" "I know I said but not every time you do it" "What fuck? I know because Den fucked Ginny for a whole fortnight to make her preggy" Trying to change the subject, I said "Seen anymore cocks yet?" "Yeah I've just seen yours and I've felt it" Shocked I just say, "aye?" coming closer she whispers "That night mum got you on her side of the bed to stop you squirting that spunk on me again" "I was awake listening and felt mum moving so I put my hand by her pussy when she was making those funny noises and I felt yours going inside like it tried to do to mine
It felt all wet though so you must have had the same thing on her while you slept" "My friend said you must have fucked her" "Did you and did you know you done it?" How do I answer stuck there with my prick still hanging out. Distraction,! I started to put it back in my trousers. "Wait" she said moved close and put her finger on the end. "There's some still on the end, that's better" "Ok put it away now" She sounded like a mother giving orders as she sniffed her finger then tasted her finger. "Its slightly salty" "Did you" she insisted? This is going to be one of those secrets you said about before,yes? I said to her
"If you did I wont tell, and my penalty will be, you wont do me when I'm older if I tell" Fuck me, a future invitation to have her cherry. Course I didn't know about a virgins cherry really at that time and what a prize it is. Right now, how could I refuse her request? "Well no not really" "How come it was inside her then" "Hold on, what I mean is I woke up and it was sliding along mum's like you said it did on yours and because hers is bigger it sort of found its way in on its own because your mum was rocking to and fro as I thought, comforting you because I wasn't on your outside to keep you warm" Oh! Oh! "Did your spunk go inside because mum isn't pregger's?" "Honestly, yes,lots of it" "Oh good that means when you do me I wont be pregger's then" "I bet you'll do Ginny before its my turn,but you better keep it secret from Den though" "I think he wants to do me as well" "Why do you think that then" Well when he was on leave the other time, I'd just got out the tub and ran up stairs at the top he came out of their room and caught hold of me and said "oops you nearly slipped then" I hadn't, but as I walked in our room I realised as he caught hold of me one of his arms was round and under my armpit but his other hand was right on my pussy and it squeezed it about five times. I could still feel the sensation after and it made me keep thinking of his thing when I saw it hard. "That's what I wanted to tell you when you had to leave that time. "You liked it then?" "Well yeah, sort of" I thought I aught to give her a friendly question, "Do you rub yours like you just seen me doing?" "Yes every chance I get,thats what made me pee when you seen it just now" "Show me I said" "Not now because I've only just done it, I will another time
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Fuck that's hot, my mind went back to the swimming pool pussy. Later my aunt called me and with Ginny she said I have a bit of a scheme in mind, you know what about. Not to make it to obvious, I'll speak to your mother about putting some time in over here at weekends and you can bunk down supposedly on the mattress in my or Ginny's room as we decide each time. I didn't go swimming at weekends so that fitted in well for me. So it happened and to make it hot latina creampie even better there was a chapel nearly opposite that Ross went to with some very tasty chicks my age. This was brilliant cover and my mother couldn't fail to approve with that in the plan. So with no further ado I spent many enjoyable weekends keeping Ginny's vagina open and lubricated and even the neck into her womb. I never felt the baby with my dick but as the pregnancy progressed she bent herself more and more to accommodate my beast. Ross also twigged what was happening
She got me on my own and said "New you'd fuck Ginny but thats good because it means it'll soon be my turn" Then she said "I really like it when you fuck our mum it makes her so happy and joyful" Within this period the customer returned luckily when I was their although I'm sure she didn't realise I think. Aunty spotted her and I got down very much out of sight. Yeah, now where was I before we interupted. Yeah, so I had it this way for about a week then I thought I got a feeling he's awake when I'm fucking him. Craftily I decided to put him on the spot, making out I'd been asleep each time, the next night I stirred as though I was waking up mumbling that was a nice dream, his cock stopped immediately
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
Little fucker had obviously been awake each time, I said fuck me Jimmy what the fuck were you doing to me. He grabbed round me saying sorry,sorry, I woke up and found I was doing it. I thought you were doing me. Clever that,course I didn't want to loose my piece of cock, so I said calm down, no harm done, mums had them before your fathers so yours is a bit like having one after your father. Well you know what I mean? aunty nodded yes with "A womans needs one might say" Exactly my sentiments, we're certainly on the same wavelength I reckon. So having calmed him down he said "What if you're pregnant mum" I said, don't you worry plenty of wives are getting pregnant in this war, it'll sort out ok. I suppose both our claims was a bit like a 1-1 draw in sport after all sex is a sport don't you think. Gaffaws of laughter. I grinned to myself
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
So I had now to get him to except it was ok to screw me his mother for the duration, at least till Bert came home anyways. I just went for it, I said the next night, still want to come in my bed, hesitatingly he managed a yes with, I promise I wont try to push it into you mum. So easing the atmosphere I said I bet you liked it though, quietly he mumbled yeah,especially when I shot right up the top, adding "Mum what was that inside you that was grasping at the end of my cock" I answered the neck of my womb trying to get more spunk from you. "Oh,what made that happen?" I told him, my orgasm, "That ment you liked it as well then, yes? just like I did, was it like dad doing it because I've heard you say I'm coming when he's done you" Here goes nothing I thought. Yes I loved it and you do it with more vigor than your father but don't ever tell him that, it would be cruel... by this time I need a wank but it just ain't gorna' be possible
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
Then the relevation, I'm not kidding you he went for it, he said I'll fuck you till dad returns and if the worst happens I'll fuck you for ever. I conceded and boy from there forward he fucked me senseless. Three times a night, he'd just grab me anytime,anywhere in house, on the stairs or when I was bent over the sink, one dark night I went out our back to get the washing off the line and he grabbed me and fucked me ruthlessly, fuck that turned me on, it was like being raped and what if the neigbours spotted us, god that was such a turn on. He had me on the bottom of the stairs once when Bert's mother came through the front door, I'm sure she didn't see anything but he whipped it out and I let my skirt drop down. But bloody hell what a buss that was... Course all this was good info' for the future regarding the excitment women needed in their love life. Then she said, came the crunch, I'd been thinking about whether the mother-in-law had seen anything and then I missed
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
So I thought 'fuck it' I better give Bert the news before anybody else can. Jimmy was shitting himself about his father, I said don't worry you'd be surprised how sexually flexible your father hot latina creampie is. That is, I couldn't tell Jimmy Bert's flexibility but on the Q.T. his biggest buss is getting our dog to give me a hell of a fucking, ssh! Even after he'd been away for years he got the dog to join in our very first fuck, would tits shagged you believe. mind it's brilliant, better than any man's cock but you can't tell them that can you. Just got to swear at them and tell them what perv's they are, then submit to their wicked wish and they think they've won. By this time I was getting a cramp so I moved very quietly the only way I could. That was laying down in front of my aunts legs,on my back looking straight up her skirt
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
Though the light was poor she had her pale blue knickers on and the damp, no wet mark was soaking to the point that the very top of her thighs glistened with pussy juice. she casually glanced down and then opened her legs some more. Bitch, I shot off in my trousers instantly. Anyway, I wrote to Bert, I was a bit careful how I put it because I assumed the censures for mail applied in both directions. Got it to him 'might be up the duff,kept it to the family will look like you, he replied, 'understand hope its a girl looking like you, tell Jimmy the world is his oyster keep taking care of mum and don't leave the dog out mind' dirty bugger. Jimmy didn't understand the dog bit. I gently explained what it ment about a month later when low and behold possible baby dropped of the perch. First he was mortified and didn't believe it till I showed him, me getting a licking, after that he harped my life out to show him the real thing. I explained to him it could only be done with someone there to stop it pulling the knot out before it had shunk thus ruining a perfectly good pussy
Aunty, "you didn't did you?" course, he has to grow up so what better teacher to learn him all a woman's needs? She's certainly on my aunts plain then. Trouble then, he wanted it every day and I had to show him how its knot made me ache for a couple of days, course when he seen it bruised me inside he let me decide when I was up for it. I was buggered then, my mother came bustling through, enquired what I was doing down there? quick as a flash the customer said 'getting that pen your sister can't reach and studying part of lifes tapestry. My aunt's wet knickers? That made me smile. This went right over mum's head being more intent on her immediate need of me. I really had to get to see what was under those bloomers I just glanced as I got up off the floor. I'd been working on a plan, I had to pass through mum's bedroom to get to mine which ment I was in my room before she went to bed or at the same time
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
The doors had wooden panels and I'd noted a knot in a panel in a corner at the right height I thought, to get a view when and if it were removed. I'd concluded it to be dead in line with where she would stand to undress. Difficult bit was to remove the knot without leaving tale tale marks. Still I was top of the school for woodwork and decided the best way was to ask the woodwork master. The way I put it was


If a knot works loose or was splitting in a panel, how would be the best way to fix it or remove it and plug it without putting any unsightly marks on the parent wood? To remove it he said, carefully drill as big a hole as you dare through the knot and collapse the remaining shell. I'd already concluded a knot hole wouldn't be unusual in old doors of 1900 vintage. It worked too. Timing a sighting of mothers pussy was now imperative, I reckoned the best chance would be if she was heading for a bath. I knew she undressed in the bedroom put on a robe and went down to the bathroom allowing me to make my escape or hang in to see a repeat performance if it was bed time. So I'm already in situ' she comes up calls don't come out your bedroom if you're in there I'm getting ready to bath
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
I answer 'ok' and get set for my viewing. I'd completely overlooked the tits in no time her over garments were off then the bra, long line of course. The tits were free, and boy they were very nice, good shape no sag and nipples nearly as big as her sisters. She moved to the famous bloomers. I didn't know quite what to expect, she dragged them down facing away from me. Bent right over to get them off her feet her bum hole was a beauty like a little crinkly girl one while her pussy pouted from between her thighs with a very fleshy outer pair of mounds and small inner flaps
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
She had good legs but her ankles was a bit thick. While this happened I wanked myself stupid. I decided to stay put because I hadn't seen a frontal view. Not long after she re-appeared took off the gown and stood looking at herself in a mirror beyond my sight but still she was where she had been before. Pubes were brown and her slit came farther up the front than most (I found this fact out later) when I'd seen others. Having seen aunty's, Ginny's, Rossi's and some customers in the old shop, I was intregued as to where her actual hole would come. Many,many years later I found out. Moving forward some I started work and still went to the baths but more into the evening to which I noted the threesome did the same. So I still studied their form as they became ever more womanly
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Further glimpses of the cheeky twins pussy and her sister took place which made me realise this was planned not accidental they both had very blond pubes which made them hard to see except when they were wet. Ok by all the guys and me that spent time ogling. But the big booby one continued to show pubes but not pussy. Then a new guy moved in with his parents and family in the pub opposite us. A good looking bastard, and he knew it and the women of our group were putty in his hands. Don't get me wrong, as a people watcher I loved it. We got on like a house on fire
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
One night not long after they arrived, I found him with our mates including girls heading into the upper room of the pub. He gave me the nod,so in I went as well. Quickly in the gloom we paired off, two boys to one girl. I was with a girl I got on well with, the bike got the oldest guy on his own,she happened to be one of boobies cousins and used to be on our school bus. She'd been fucking older guys since she was ten


So she was knickers off cock in,no foreplay just fuck me was her way. What I didn't realise was boobies was in there and with Rodger and Alfie. I'm not good on face recognition and remember swimming hats, so I failed to clock this as we came in and her twin mates weren't there either. As we all got down to some titting and wrestle the pussy from the panties. My concentration centred more and more on Rodger and Alfie. There girl was talking and it was like, you said only boob play,stop that our mum will be here looking for me in a minute
HOT LATINA CREAMPIE

hot latina creampie

ENTER TO HOT LATINA CREAMPIE
The low powered table lamp gave just enough light to see their activity. What was happening was having pushed her bra up they each was fondling a tit, as she protested her nipples were indicating they wanted more. But her real protest was that they had pulled her skirt up to her waist and hot latina creampie were rubbing her thighs getting ever closer to her panties. She kept saying her mother would catch them, then their hands went in each knicker leg at the same time. She was wriggling and saying 'no' its was only supposed to be my titties outside. As their fingers found fur 'mummy,daddy no' as she was trying to push their hands out of her knickers
By now I was totally intregued but also realised although her voice was saying 'no' her thighs was saying yes as they were opening wider and wider. the girl I was with had also stopped and was watching, she whispered 'they're going to fuck her' she obviously had a mass of pubes as at the baths had shown. It was only then that I twigged it was boobies. Then the big male hands were at her knicker waist band pulling down as she was trying hold them up. Roger went onto her neck licking and nibbling and in no time Alfie had her knickers round her knees and then one leg completely out
Rodger he certainly worked his majic because she even lifted her one leg to let Alfie pull them off. My hardon was throbbing and I knew I was bound for pants full of cum. I'd finally seen the cunt that never showed itself in the swimming baths while the three were prick teasing. She wrestled her mouth away from Rogers and gasped 'dont try to put it in our mum will murder me' At this point Alfie and Rodger was giving her pussy some serious fingering she had led back now and her naked belly was all twitchy submission was near. Rogers cock appeared from nowhere and he drew her hand down to it, she pulled back and said 'no' but then gripped it tightly and started to wank him, her clitoris nerve must have made her brain do that I thought
Her pussy had started to glisten my girl said here it comes. Rodger went up to move over on top of her, with that the door flew open and Rodgers mother said 'hey you lot out before you get up to mischief' Although I couldn't have dreamt it at the time, His mother had just saved my future wife from loosing her virginity to her son. How about that then. More later. Other Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



HOT LATINA CREAMPIE hot latina creampie

hot latina creampie, sucked vaginal, cute gays having fun, small boobs fucking, big mom, teen blonde masturbation shaved vagina, hardcore fisting, triple vagin, latin amateur facial,
Related posts: milf chronicles rar
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - SEX FOR JOB BACK

Sex for job back. Graduation Moving was always painful and it seemed like all we did was ever moved. My mom was recently moved to a small town in Iowa. Everyone knew everyone or at least almost everyone. I had lost dozen of friends before until I had finally just stopped even trying to make new friends. I lost track of most of them anyway, and it didn't seem worth it anymore. Arriving in town, I looked out the window thinking about how nice all these houses looked. We had money. But even so my mom wasn't big on the big houses. She had shown me the house before we left, and it had been a nice, but fairly small house
SEX FOR JOB BACK

sex for job back

ENTER TO SEX FOR JOB BACK
Three bed rooms, two bath, full kitchen, nice dining room, and big living room. Again it wasn't huge, but I suppose it wasn't small either. Turning into our drive I notice some teenagers outside huddled in a small group. They looked up when we drove up in the driveway to the now occupied house. One of them caught my attention. Of course it was a guy. But this guy seemed different from all the others. Jet black hair, and icy blue eyes stared back at me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I quickly looked away afraid he might think I was some weirdo. I grabbed my bags out of the car, walking up to the house I could feel their eyes on my back watching every move I made. Opening the door and stepping inside the house looked spacious and inviting. Our furniture for the most part was not accounted for, and we would have to do with sleeping bags for the first few nights. "Isn't this great? Brand new start-" "Brand new opportunities." I finished for her. She turned to look at me, and gave me a frown. "You've said it every time we moved." Throwing my bags down I decided I should walk around town and see if there was anything good around here. "Amanda." I sex for job back heard my mom say before I could get to the door. I turned to look at her, and she walked over to me. "I just wanted to say I love you." She hugged me, and then turned toward the kitchen. I didn't really care about the house. I had plenty of homes to say this one was just another temporary stop


There was no reason to get acquainted. When I got outside the group had disappeared, and along with the the blue eyed boy. I sighed and started making my way downtown. My mom said when we got here she would buy me a car, and I had told her I could buy my own. She had insisted though, and I wasn't one to argue with her. I had been so deep in thought I didn't notice the blue-eyed boy had c rept up on me. "Hey. Your the new girl right?" His eyes looked me over not caring that I could see him do it. He grinned at me as he brought his eyes back up to mine. "Yes and I'd appreciate it if you kept your eyes off these things," I pointed to my breast, "And kept them up on these things." Pointing to my eyes


His grin only got wider. "So what brought you here? To this little town." He ask tilting his head. He stuffed his hands in his pockets, and waited for me to respond. "I...umm...my mom...she moves a lot. Part of her job." Catching me off guard with the question. "How many times have you moved?" He asked his gaze I realized wasn't on me. I turned to look at two girls walking down the sidewalk in just bikinis. They smiled and waved at Derek, but he didn't even seem to notice. "My names Derek and you are?" He asked now staring at me curiously. "Amanda." I said narrowing my eyes at the girls' back. "Oh well I was wondering if you'd like to go to the beach sometime." And see me in a bikini? No way. "Umm..well I have to be back home soon. I can't." I said pointing to my house. "I live just there." Oh your smart
You just told him where you lived. "Oh...okay...I'll see you later then." He said. I nodded. I had expected him to stop me, but he didn't. He just let me go with a small smile on his face. I didn't know what that smile was for. All I knew was that he was bad news. Those girls knew him, and for whatever reason it was, it wasn't good. I walked for about ten minutes before I got to any stores


The first store I went to was called Drew's Books. It was a book store. I read a lot and over the years books had been my only companion. This store had a lot of books, and as I explored I knew I would be coming back soon. "Are you looking for something specific?" I spun around to find a small, and by small I mean not so tall woman, with reading glasses. She looked like a real librarian and seemed nice enough. "Umm..no..I was just looking." I smiled slightly, and she nodded. Turning back she went back the way she came. For the next hour I spent my time looking at books and making a list
SEX FOR JOB BACK

sex for job back

ENTER TO SEX FOR JOB BACK
I finally looked at the clock and pocketed my list. It was probably time to head back. I noticed that when I left that Derek was just come out of a store across the street. He saw me, but didn't acknowledge me. He turned walking farther into downtown. I shook my head, and started my walk home. When I walked through the door I smell Chinese. My mom must have picked something up. "I'm home!" I yelled. "Oh good


I just order Chinese." Walking into the living room my mom was sprawled out in front of a big TV. "I see you got a TV. What else did you get?" I asked sitting down next to her. I picked up a container, and opened it up. I took a bit, and wow did it taste good. "Did you find anything interest?" She asked ignoring my question. "Yeah, I found a book store. It has a lot of books." I replied with my mouth full. She raised her eyebrows, and then sighed. She set down her food, and focused her entire attention on me. "Amanda. I want you to promise something for me." She said taking my hands. "What? " I asked suspicious. "Will you try to make friends this year? I just...see you every year...no friends..." She trailed off. "How can I do that if we keep moving all the time?" I said pulling my hands back


She flinched and looked down at her hands. She stayed that way for a minute and then she lifted her head up. "What if I promise that we will stay here until graduation?" She asked, eye pleading with me. She felt guilty. She should. "Then I'd say okay. Thank you." I said hugging her tightly. I felt better now that I could focus on other things beside where we'd be moving to next. When we were both done I went up to take a shower. The water felt good against my skin, and when I got out to dry and search for some pjs in my room there was a bed! It was a good sized bed too. I found some pjs and threw myself on my bed falling asleep instant. I woke up to the sun hitting my face


I sex for job back smile and knew that today was going to be great. I threw some cloths on and headed down stairs finding my my in the kitchen cooking some bacon. "Hey honey, bacon?" She was behind the stove cooking away, and I remembered our conversation last night. "Yes, please." She came over and drop some bacon on my plate that was already fill with eyes and some toast. Then she came to sit beside me. "So are you going to do anything today?" I nodded. "I was thinking about going to the beach. It'd be a great day for it." "Well of course you should go. I'm going to do a little bit of shopping and getting the house fill. Beach is a good idea so you don't have to sit at home bored to death." She said glancing at the clock. Finishing up breakfast my mom dropped me off at the beach. It wasn't a huge beach but it wasn't small either. I walked past a group of guys who were playing volleyball. They all looked me up and down, but only one took real interest. "Hey, wanna play?" He had a nice chiseled jaw, and chocolate eyes that you could get lost in. "Umm...maybe in a little bit." I said smiling. "Well my names Jason. Yours?" "Amanda." I left them playing and found a spot not far from them and settled down
SEX FOR JOB BACK

sex for job back

ENTER TO SEX FOR JOB BACK
I put on some sun screen and sunglasses, and laid back. Yes, this day was going to be just fine. It was long though before I felt something nudge my feet. It was a volleyball and one of the guys had hit it out. Way out. "Hey, wanna toss it back, or join us?" Jason asked. I looked over to the boys and then all smile encouragingly. "Sure." I said turning back to him. He took the ball and I join his team. One of the boys stepped out to make it fair, but he insisted that we could win any way


We played for about a hour, and then Jason and I separated from the rest of them. We walked along the board walk looking at the water. He suddenly looked up, gave me a sly smile, and pulled me into one of the changing booths. What came next I'd never in my life though would happen. Jason grab my around the waist and kissed me. It was a great kiss and he was a great kisser. He took his time, and held me tightly against him. I didn't know what would happen, but I wanted this
CLUBTUG.COM
Years of isolation were taking it's toll and it was time to make the best of this situation. Wrapping my arms around his next I deepen the kiss letting him pull me down on the ground. He pushed his body against mine, and then his hands reached for the ties that held my swimsuit together. He undid it and the slowly pulled it away. I didn't know what he say, but he must of liked it because he came down again to kiss me. My heartbeat sped up and so did his


I could feel it against mine beating away. He trailed a bunch of kisses right down the center of my chest. Then he pulled down my bottoms just a bit and kissed me there. His eyes came up to meet mine, and then he pulled them the rest of the way off. Standing just long enough to take off his shorts, and then coming back down to press our bodies back together again. Jason spread my legs, and then push his penis through my lips inch by inch. It hurt at first but then he was all the way through and slowly thrusting in and out


It felt so good too. I loved the feeling. He got faster, and I held onto him tighter, and I thrust my hips to meet his. Our bodies thrust and thrust and we didn't stop until about half hour later when we were tired, and sweating away. He kissed my neck, then my nose, then my lips tasting me. Then we fell asleep in each others arms. Waking up after sex, I still felt everything as if it just happened. I look over to Jason and he was still sound asleep. I woke him up, and he smile at me
We got dressed, but it was kind of hard since we both stop to kiss sex for job back each other again and again. But we finally got dress, and we made our way to his car. He drove me home, and right before we got there I realized I had a lot of explaining to do to my mom. She would find out, and I would be in some serious trouble if I didn't tell her now. I had to tell her, and god knows it might as well be now. Walking into the house I searched for my mom. I found her sitting in a chair in the kitchen. She was reading a newspaper and when I got up to her she smiled at me. "Mom....I have something I need to tell you." I said nervously.

SEX FOR JOB BACK sex for job back

sex for job back, big cock babe, eat blond, couple anal long, orgy sex party, hot blonde and brunette chicks, cream swallow, girl deepthroat, shave orgy, stocking blonde dp, brunette shaving pussy,
Related posts: mature squirt
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-12 - BBW TITS

Bbw tits. It started at school. "so how you doin today nikki?" i said sitting there in science class.She stared out the window like she was day dreaming...probally was.? "Alexandra choose a partner please!" the teacher demanded shocked she looked up and peered around "umm ah devin?" i stared at her and the teacher looked at the both of us and replied "hmm yes okay sean pick a partner" i gazed off. then the the bell rang. it was like a stampede everyone left the room. on the way out i caught up to alexandra "what was up with picking me?" she turned to me and said "follow me". 5 minutes later we were in the back of the building were we used to hang out and play hacky sack. there she sat on the bech waiting for me i sat down next to her
BBW TITS

bbw tits

ENTER TO BBW TITS
within one second i was on top of her kissing her like crazy and pulling down her tank top. i thought to my self wow! my first kiss and its with one of my really? good friends and now i get to see those nice titties!? rite when i was pulling them down i herd tim coming around the cornner. so i quickly got up and whiped my hand across my lips. Alexandra sat there and just adjusted her hed to put it on my lap and looked up at me and wispered "wow you are pretty hard" i looked down at her. tim came around the cornner and said there you two are we? were trying to find you to see if you wanted to? play a game of "five hit fire!" so the day went on and finally the end of the day the bell bbw tits rang and i bolted out of my seat to get to the other side of the building to see if alexandra wanted to work on the project after school at her house
BBW TITS

bbw tits

ENTER TO BBW TITS
she said yes and we rode the bus home and i walked ove to her house. i walked up to the door step and rang the door bell. *ding dong* i herd loud foot bbw tits steps and a man answered the door "HELLO!" he said in a demanding voice. A little scared a said in a little voice "is Alexandra home?" then he turned and shouted "NIKKI!!! SOME ONES AT THE DOOR FOR YOU!!" close to plugging my ears i stepped back the man turned to me and looked down the stone steps "well dont be shy come in!" so i walked back up and stepped into the door way shutting the door behind me. There on the bottom step was Alexandra blushing "Dad Devin,Devin Dad.... okay well lets go up stairs" her dad eyeing me said hold "on a minute sweety" Alexandra looked really mad and shouted " DADDY HES NOT MY BOYFRIEND HES JUST HERE TO DO A PROJECT!!" taking his gaze off of me he turned and smiled "well in that case go up stairs" starring in schock i starrted to go up stairs. we reached her bbw tits room and we walked inside."wow nice room its...big" she smiled and said "ya i know sometimes to big" i sat on her bed and opend my back pulled out the science book and? looked at the cover "what a stupid book ay niki.....nikki?"? i put the book down to? see her with only her panties on. i swear i was about to have a nose bleed. she pushed me down on the bed and put both knees about to my wrists
BBW TITS

bbw tits

ENTER TO BBW TITS
"i'm so hot! devin mmm just lick me!" i sat up and started to lickher nipples. slowley i put my hand down her panties. she lifted me up " please go slowley i hve never been touched down there and i have never explored. what went through my mind right there was *VIRGIN! oh ya! cant wait to do her and pop her cherry better go hard and get? her used to it first* coming back to reallity i looked at? her eyes and said "okay". so i pulled down her panties and starrted to lick the soft tender pink flesh man was it? hot in there is was like a sana.? She? grabbed my pants and pulled them off and teased me by? twirling her finger around my penis.I pushed up and? said "stop teasing!" so? she pulled my? boxers down and looked at my 7 inch penis in awe she looked at me. then slowly opened her mouth then lowered down till she got it? over my cock head
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
without warrning i pushed her all the way down to were she was deep throating me all the way. i pulled it out and bent over to her pussy. she looked at me like a little puppy with the little eyes and all and it reminded me of what she said "please go easy" so i put my cock head on her pussy and pushed it in a little "raw meat" i said she looked up and looked at her pussy. "what do you mean by raw meat?" at that instant i pushed my whole 7" into her pussy she screamed.A instant water fall of tears came from her eyes "why did you do that?" "it was th only way to get you used to the feel fast and easy" so after? 15 seconds i started to work her. her cum and a little blood was slipping out of her pussy
she started to moan and then? without any warning she had a full blown orgasism while she was having one she screamed so i had to cover her mouth. i wasnt done so i thought wow i already had her pussy? so what about her ass i pulled out and rolled her to her belly. "what are you doing?" i looked at her and said "you will see." I opened her butt cheeks and stuck it right into her butthole. Right when i did that she fell into a daze and all she wanted was cock so she pumped my cock until i was about to blow. i pulled out of her butt and shoved it into her willing mouth were she sucked and licked up her ouwn cum,my cum, and the tastes of her ass. she swallowed all she could but my load was to much it leaked all over her tits and down her nipples to her stomach. i kissed her and wispered that was the best fuck ever lets do it again. When i thought that was all she could take she called in her great dane
BBW TITS

bbw tits

ENTER TO BBW TITS
"here mikey! come here boy!" in came the big dog and it jumped up on to her bed and smelled her pussy she leaned up just enough to see his cock and she started to stroke it then out popped a cock bigger than my own she stroked it till it was as hard as me or harder she then bent over and in my surprise she took it all in he mouth! i stared in surprise her hace was flushed in shedes of red and pink. the dog was face fucking her his paws on her head and he was humping her mouth like a pro. "danm mikey you fuck nikki like she was your bitch in heat!" she looked up at me then without warning the dog blew a huge load all over her face in her eyes her nose and even in her hair. she looked like a cum cicle. i laphed and said " nikki you might want to take a shower" she got up and kissed me on the cheek and blushed. "well c'ya nikki" i left the house and went home to call tim about it. well please tell me how i did if you liked it then i will make more if you didnt i will revise it and make a diffrent one (i have many more) Teen Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story AlphaWolfM Volunteer07 Comments 0 [#71] de_gr ( 488 days ago ) I had trouble reading this. I think you should take your time revising it. The language and the syntax basically.

BBW TITS bbw tits

bbw tits, girl brunette masturbating, hairy sexs, two guys licking tits, big cock group cum, facial latina anal teen, hot amateur black teen, multicultural,
Related posts: cose il milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-12 - CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

Cum shot oral sex pov pornstar. copyright: Lesley Tara, 2009 When I was a teenager in a small town in the mid-1970s, lesbianism was something you had heard of in a theoretical kind of way, but there were no openly ‘gay’ (the word was just changing its meaning then) women that one knew of, never mind girls. So I knew what I was – for I definitely wasn’t interested in boys, and had been masturbating since the age of 13 to pictures and fantasies of female film starlets and pop singers – but there was no outlet, no way to meet like-minded people. Sadly, the internet was still undreamed of! And then, when I was nearly fifteen and a half, things changed. I had been in the Girl Guide movement for many years, starting in the Brownies, and now was one of the older girls in our group. We had three adult Leaders, the youngest of whom was called Diana. She was a bright young professional woman in her mid-20s, and a breath of fresh air compared to the other two, who were staid ‘wife and mom’ types in their forties. Diana was sporty, playing a lot of tennis and squash, and regularly jogging (also a new thing in those days)
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
She was about five foot seven inches, dark-haired, with a trim figure, bright smile and an attractive liveliness. One Wednesday, after the usual weekly meeting had come to an end, she said that she wanted a word and asked me to stay behind. The rest of the girls and the two older leaders said their farewells and headed for home, leaving Diana and myself alone in the roomy wooden hut which our Guides shared with the Boy Scout troop. Diana looked at me for a moment, and what she saw – if I say so myself – was a pretty cute chick. I was just shorter than her, at five feet six inches, and I was slim with a tight trim ass but also getting curvy on the chest. This had happened fairly recently, and the development of my bust had put a strain on some of my shirts – the blue blouse of my Guide uniform in particular


However, my most striking feature is that I am a classic redhead, with waves of ginger hair and a dusting of freckles on my pale smooth skin. I have a bit of snub nose, slightly pouty lips, and my breasts were shaping up to be more cone-shaped and pointy than round. What Diana said next was a shock: she told me that she had noticed the way I looked at the other Guides when we were getting changed before or after an activity, and they were in their underwear or naked. I panicked and began to protest that I didn’t know what she meant, when her next comment silenced me. ‘It’s OK, babe,’ she said, ‘I understand – but you need to be much more discrete, or the other leaders or one of the girls will notice. You fancy girls, don’t you?’ I nodded mutely, and then burst out explaining that I didn’t know how to meet anyone and dared not take the risk of approaching any of my friends. ‘I know how you feel’, said Diana, ‘believe me, I know – but I think we can solve your problem.’ I had been on the verge of tears, but brightened at this, without quite realising what she was meaning. A couple of seconds later I certainly did undertstand, as she leant forward and gently kissed me on the lips. I gave a small gasp of mixed shock and pleasure, and it parted my lips enough for her tongue to slip delightfully between them and flick into the roof of my mouth, making me go weak in the stomach. I had a second moment of shock, as I felt her hands explore my chest, taking my breasts in her hands and gently squeezing them through the thin fabric of my Guide uniform shirt and my cotton bra underneath
I gave a kind of moan, and responded by putting my arms around her and pulling her close. For a moment she continued like this, and then her seduction of me was complete, as she dropped one hand and slipped it up under my uniform skirt to find the front of my panties and stroke the outline of my cleft. I gave a shudder of delight, almost sobbing, ‘Oh! yes, yes! please ... yes!’ My knees felt weak and, realising that I was close to fainting with shock and excitement, Diana swiftly backed me up against the wall. As I leaned against it, my hands splayed out to each side to keep me upright, she looked me steadily in the eyes whilst her hands methodically loosed my neckerchief and then undid the buttons on my uniform shirt one by one from the collar downwards. When they were all opened, she pulled the shirt out from the waistband of my skirt and apart to each side, revealing my budding breasts in their plain and innocent white cotton bra. For a few moments she stroked and squeezed them, as I just soaked up the attention – at last, at long last, what I had longed for was happening. I was thrilled that it felt as good as I had hoped, better even, and that I wasn’t scared or repelled – in fact, I wanted more and more. We kissed again, and this time I opened my mouth fully and probed my tongue into hers, for a long wet arousing snog


When we detached, for the first time she looked a bit flustered and flushed. With a deft movement, she reached behind my back and uncoupled my bra, letting it slip from my shoulders and fall to the floor. I felt only slightly self-conscious as she admired my breasts, and I resisted the automatic urge to cover them with my hands. Instead, I turned the half-motion that I had instinctively started to make into something quite different – with sudden boldness, I reached for her bust, which I had long admired for its fullness. With a half-smile, she stood still as I felt her breasts’ wonderful combination of softness and firmness. Tentatively at first, and then with greater haste, I unbuttoned the shirt of her Guide Leader’s uniform, and pushed it back from her shoulders
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
She discarded her tie, and faced me naked from the waist up apart from her bra. This was navy blue in colour, plain and unadorned, but in a stylish cut that uplifted her breasts but only covered their lower part. They were full and a lovely pear shape, D cup I think, and I was entranced by them – never before had I seen a young woman’s tits so close, never mind touching them, never mind having the anticipation of so much more to come. Diana reached behind her back and unclipped her bra, and with a shake of her head and shoulders dislodged it and let it fall. In almost the same movement, she took my head in her hands and guided my mouth gently but firmly to the nipple of her left breast, which was already erect. I parted my lips as the wondrous object came close, and swirled my tongue around her tit and then over it, from side to side. It seemed so obvious and natural what to do, and I fastened my lips around her nipple and both sucked and nibbled on it


Diana’s breathing became a bit more rapid and her back arched, thrusting her chest more directly at me. I was also beginning to gasp, not just from the heady arousal of my first titty-licking, but because Diana’s hand had gone back up under my skirt, and her fingers had slipped inside the gusset of my panties and were pushing into the lips of my pussy. Under their coaxing, I spread my legs wider apart, and she used her other hand first to jerk my uniform skirt upwards around my hips, and then to pull my panties out from my sweating stomach and give the questing fingers more room for manoeuvre. I was wetter down there than I had ever been before, even with my best fantasy masturbations, and I felt loose and open. Diana started to thrust two of her fingers in and out of me, building a rhythm that promised to take me to the stars. Then, suddenly, she stopped, as her fingertips encountered the membrane of my hymen and she realised what it was, and that I was a virgin. Oh?’, she said, not having expected that – though I don’t know why it was a surprise, as I had indicated I didn’t go with boys and hadn’t had any girls. ‘Please – please,’ I begged her, ‘please, don’t stop ..


I want to go all the way, I’m so turned on – don’t stop now!’ She looked uncertain, and sought reassurance: ‘Are you really sure? It’s a big thing, losing your virginity – you mustn’t do it if you have any doubts.’ But I had no doubts at all – I had dreamed of something like this, and I certainly wasn’t going to let it escape me now. In a couple of minutes, my eager enthusiasm and determination convinced her, but she said this wasn’t the place – and that anyway this had only been the warm-up and she had intended to take me home with her. ‘You can stay for a while, can’t you?’ she asked. As Diana knew, my parents were avid bridge players, and on Wednesday evenings they played at the local club and did not come home till nearly half past eleven. I was an only child, so as long as I was home by eleven o’clock, no one would know that I hadn’t, as usual, cycled home straight after the Guides’ meeting. I confirmed this to Diana, and it would give us nearly three hours


We quickly put our clothes back on, and Diana locked the hut and then helped me put my bicycle into the back of her estate car. I got in the front, and during the ten-minute drive to her house, every time she could take her hand off the gear lever she pushed it under my skirt and fondled the crotch of my panties – as I spread my legs apart to give her better access. So, as we pulled in front of her garage, I was absolutely gagging for it. As we entered the hallway of the small and neatly-kept 1930s semi-detached house, Diana smiled and told me that there was someone she wanted me to meet. I was a bit taken aback, but suddenly recalled the phrase ‘we can solve your problem’ which she had used earlier. She led me through to the living room at the back of the house, calling out ‘Melanie – we’re here!’ I was urged into the room ahead of her, and saw an attractive woman rise from the couch and come towards me with a welcoming smile


She was a little older than Diana, in her late 20s, and also somehow more mature and poised in appearance. Melanie was the tallest of the three of us by an inch or so, and definitely had the fullest figure – she was almost hourglass in silhouette, and I found out later that she was a generous double-D, to Diana’s D and my C cup. She had black hair that was trimmed around her ears and to the nape of the neck, but quite densely layered, and large dark eyes with long cum shot oral sex pov pornstar attractive lashes. She worked in the city in the offices of a major bank, and was still wearing most of her smart workday outfit: the black slacks of the trouser suit, and a pale grey shirt – but she had undone the top buttons of this, and as she rose and moved forward I caught glimpses of a decorative lacy black bra underneath. She had kicked off her shoes, and was in her stocking feet. All in all, she was a very sexy woman nearing ripe maturity, and the slight sway of hips and bust as she approached me held me transfixed like a rabbit in car headlamps. Diana introduced Melanie as her partner, and then corrected herself to say more explicitly ‘my lover’. Melanie gave me a wonderful smile, and said ‘so this is the pretty girl I’ve been hearing so much about – Diana didn’t do you justice, you look adorable.’ Her warm praise and the unabashed sexual interest with which she was regarding me were a heady mixture, and I just melted as Melanie drew me into a soft moist kiss that seemed to last forever
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
I was conscious of the pressure of her full bust against my tits, and that her hands had slipped round to hold and squeeze my bottom, pressing my pelvis against hers. When she relinquished my mouth, her hands came round to cup my breasts and my head went back as I gave a deep sigh of pleasure. Melanie smiled and said to her lover: ‘you were right, as always – this girl’s hot to trot!’ Diana began to explain that I was still a virgin, and I could see a shade of doubt flit across Melanie’s face – so at once I burst in to declare that I wanted that to end tonight, that I couldn’t imagine anyone more lovely than them to take it. That definitely appealed, and overcame their remaining doubts. Let’s start off down here, then – we’ve got plenty of time before you need to be home, babe, so we don’t need to rush things’, said Melanie, looking at her watch. Each of them took one of my hands, and led me to sit between them in the middle of the couch
Melanie ran her hand over my Guide shirt, feeling the shape of my bra and breasts underneath. Her face was alive with anticipation, and she told me how incredibly sexy she thought the Girl Guide uniform was, how good I looked in it, and how much it was turning her on. I was thrilled at the idea that my looks and body could so excite a grown woman, and I soaked up her admiration like a sponge. They each put a hand on the knee that was nearest to them, and in gentle unison opened my legs to spread wide apart. This pushed my skirt halfway up my thigh, and then Diana tugged it further; I lifted my hips an inch, and she ricked the skirt around my waist. Then she slid off the couch to kneel between my legs, first slipping her fingers, as before, inside my plain white cotton – but now visibly damp – panties


This was only the preliminary, and she took them by each side and pulled them down and off me – I had to put my legs together for a moment to make this possible, and then she opened me even wider. Diana paused for a moment to undo and throw aside her uniform shirt and her bra, so that she was nude from the waist up, and then she bent forwards to bring her capable mouth down onto my pussy. Whilst this was going on, Melanie was undoing my uniform shirt and peeling it open, but she did not remove it completely. Her hands reached inside my bra to scoop out my breasts, leaving them hanging over the top fabric of the cups. I was still wearing my neckerchief, which lay down the middle of my cleavage. For a quick moment she looked at me in such a sexual way that I nearly came from that alone, and then she dove forwards and applied her mouth to bring unbelievable sensations to my tits
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
I couldn’t believe what was happening to me – how my wildest dreams were coming true, and then some. I had never expected my first sexual encounter to be a threesome, or for it to be with experienced women who knew exactly where to touch, lick and poke to produce the most erotic sensations. I lay back on the couch, gasping and begging them never to stop – utterly turned on by having two women attend to me, one on the tits and one on the pussy. I had to do something with my hands, but only Melanie was really within easy reach without obstructing the wonderful things they were doing to me. As she was crouched over my tits, her own shirt had fallen open and I had a full view of her gorgeous large breasts and the sexy lingerie encasing and uplifting them. It took only a moment’s fumbling to undo her remaining buttons and tug the shirt open, and she paused in her ministrations for a few seconds to fling it aside
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
I reached for her breasts, thrusting my hands inside the bra cups to grip and caress them – a stimulus which increased the passion with which she was sucking on my tits. My body was convulsed with a strange sensation, both electrifying and releasing, exploding from my pelvis and washing through me – another first, my first orgasm that was not self-induced. After this, they led me upstairs to their bedroom, which had a good-sized double bed. Diana removed my bra, but at her lover’s request my uniform skirt was left on – Melanie saying that it looked sexier than being naked; ‘anybody can be nude’, she observed, ‘having something still on emphasises just how naked the rest of you is!’ I asked if I could undress them, and one of the many joyous moments of that epochal evening was removing Diana’s uniform as a Guide Leader (and how many times at Guides’ meetings had I day-dreamed about that, never for a moment thinking that it would ever become a reality!), and then turning to Melanie. I knelt on the floor in front of her and undid the zip at the side of her slacks. They slid over her hips and down to her ankles, and when she stepped out of them I saw a sight that I can still visualise any time that I want to be aroused


She still had on the black underwired bra, and what was now revealed was the rest of the matching set – her traditional stockings were held up by a black garter belt, and over the top of its straps was a skimpy semi-transparent pair of black thong-shaped panties. In this outfit and with her full, almost heavy, bust and her shapely ass, Melanie was a riveting picture of female sexual power – I could see why the more lithely sexy Diana was attracted to her. They asked a last time if I was really sure about losing my virginity, and I was even more emphatic in confirmation than before. Diana swiftly put an old sheet on the bed, and then asked me which of them I wanted to take me first. I couldn’t choose – Diana had made the first move on me and I liked her a lot, but Melanie was a revelation of the sexual appeal of a confident career woman. They looked nonplussed for a second, and then laughingly decided to toss a coin. I chose heads to be Diana and tails (which I called ass) to be Melanie, and they smiled at that
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
When the coin landed, it showed Melanie as the lucky lady – although the real lucky one was me. She took a moment to warn me that however careful she was, it would hurt a bit at the time and for a while afterwards, and there would usually be a little show of blood. I said that was OK, I’d had the human biology lesson at school, and knew in theory how it all worked. Melanie gestured for me to remove her panties, and when cum shot oral sex pov pornstar cum shot oral sex pov pornstar I did so I took the opportunity to kiss her on the cunt, although there as no time to try and work my tongue inside. Diana lay down on her back in the middle of the bed, with her knees at the edge and her feet still on the floor. She beckoned to me, and got me to straddle her, with my knees placed outside her thighs. I bent forward, with my tits resting on her warm stomach, and at Diana’s encouragement I began to lick and suck her breasts, the saliva giving my lips the seal and suction power they needed to be really effective. Of course, in this position I was ideally placed for Melanie to fuck me: with my head down, my ass was inevitably pushed up into the air at just the right height, whilst the spread of my legs straddling Diana meant that my cunt was very accessible
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
Melanie went to a drawer and removed a strap-on – it looked rather large to me at that time, but later experience suggests it was merely average. It had an unusual feature which I had never thought of before: as well as the main dildo sticking out in front, there was a slightly smaller one on the inside, pointing up at about 45 degrees. As I watched with fascination and eagerness in which there was only a trace of apprehension, Melanie smeared both of these dildos with lubricant, more liberally on the outwards facing shaft. Then she slid the inwards dildo deep into her own pussy, before fastening the straps tightly between her legs and on each hip. She gave a slight moan as she juggled it into place – clearly the inner shaft was already pressing and rubbing against her clitoris. Looking slightly flushed and bright-eyed, she stepped up to just behind my upthrust ass
For the first time ever, I felt the solid bump and firm pressure of a dildo’s knob nudging into the lips of my slit. Melanie pressed it slowly inwards for an inch or so, and then withdrew it – the sensation from the pulling out being more erotic even than that from the driving inward. My ginger hair had been plaited into two pig-tails, as usual, for the Guides meeting, and now Melanie gripped one in each hand as if they were the reins of a horse, and she pulled my head up and backwards, away from her lover’s breasts. As she pistoned the dildo in and out of me, I started to make a kind of hungry wailing noise, building towards an unseen destination. ‘Come for me,’ Melanie said breathily, ‘I want you to cum for me, you slut! Cum for me – you’re gonna cum for me!’ The concept of her making me orgasm for her was so arousing that it took me close the brink, and I felt incredibly loose and wet. This, of course, was what she had intended and, with a quiet word of ‘Now, OK, honey?’ (which I managed to acknowledge with a nod), she pressed the strap-on firmly into my vagina, splitting through the hymen in one clean firm thrust of her pelvis. It was like a small stab of pain, a brief tearing sensation, and I gave a bit of a yelp – but it was gone so swiftly, leaving just a residual soreness. I was distracted from thinking about that any further by the new sensations coming from the dildo pushing further, into parts of me which my fingers had never reached and which had never been opened before
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
All sorts of nerve-ends that I didn’t know I even had were being deliciously stimulated, as I felt stretched and filled in a new and unbelievably wonderful way. Then, adding another layer to this, Diana reached up from under me to grasp and manipulate my breasts. The sensations from all of my most erogenous zones washed together, the different parts of my body no longer seeming very connected, each floating in its own ocean of feeling. I was gasping and moaning with pleasure, my pelvis humping up and down as Melanie built up her rhythm to a faster pace and plunged in deeper and deeper. My hips thrust back against her as she rammed into me, and then I pulled forwards as she withdrew almost to the dildo’s tip – there was nothing conscious or deliberate to this, it was just my body making automatic responses to the stimulus. It was nearly sensory overload, and I was making noises like a squalling cat, mewling as the dildo pulled backwards, moaning as the inward thrust began, and building to a cross between a yelp and a shriek as it impacted to its furthest point
Melanie was getting a fucking from the end of the dildo inside her, and her mounting excitement meant that she was shoving the strap-on forward ever more vigorously. However, she never lost control completely, and she had the long experience that let her sense my approaching climax. At just the perfect moment, she jerked back hard on my pigtails, arching my back and pulling my breasts upwards to give her lover a better angle to mangle them. She shouted ‘Cum for me now, you pussy-fuck! cum for me NOW!!’ – and I did, I shuddered from head to toe as I came in a massive and sustained wave of ecstasy. with my eyes tightly closed to savour every mind-blowing second. Then I collapsed on top of Diana, who cradled me in her arms as I took deep gasping breaths, my head whirling in a daze


Whether it was experience or good luck, Melanie had brought herself to orgasm almost exactly as mine broke, and she gave barking shouts of ‘Yeah! Oh, fuck!! yeah, yeah!!’ as she came as well. She dropped my pigtails and gripped my hips, mainly to keep herself from falling over on top of me. Then, with a deep sigh, she slowly withdrew the dildo from my pussy, and flopped down on the bed beside Diana and me. After a moment, Diana rolled me off her and onto my back, next to Melanie. Raising herself on one elbow, Diana regarded both of us with an amused expression, as we lay there gasping like a pair of beached whales. She scolded us with mock-severity: ‘It’s all very well for you two – I still need to get off!’ Then she told me what she wanted, and with interest I promised to try. Diana reached into the drawer of the small bedside table, and produced a long vibrator in gleaming silver
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
Turning it on, she handed it to me, and then lay back on the bed, spreading her legs open. I returned to my place alongside her, and reached over to press the throbbing end of the machine against her slit, rubbing it up and down its length. With encouraging words and sometimes noises from Diana, I had soon worked a lot of it into her – in fact, there was little resistance, just enough to get me turned on by doing it. Then Diana told me to pump it in and out of her, and to start slow – then speed up – but at the end slow down again for longer and firmer strokes. I followed her advice, and added a few twists and rotary motions of my own – after all, this wasn’t rocket science, and the response told you pretty quickly if you were on the right track or not. As I did this with growing confidence and vigour, Melanie reached around from Diana’s other side, and began caressing and tweaking her partner’s breasts. Diana was much more silent in love-making than either Melanie and I had been, but as I took up a faster pace, she gave one ululating cry as her orgasm came. I pulled the vibrator out of her and found the switch on the base to turn it off


Then, impelled by what instinct I do not know, I bent my mouth to her pussy and lapped up all of its juices, giving her further pleasure although she did not come a second time. It was now nearly ten o’clock, and I was sticky, sweaty and smelled of bedroom and cum juices. I had a quick shower in their bathroom, and Diana towelled my hair dry and gently wiped me all over, in a way that was more gentle than sexual. I gave Melanie a lengthy kiss, and Diana drove me to the end of the street next to mine, where we unloaded my bicycle and I got on it – we had decided, just in case nosy neighbours were looking, that I should arrive home in the usual way even if much later than usual. I stowed my bike in our garage, and entered the empty and silent house. By the time my parents came home about thirty minutes later, I was in bed with the lights out – again, as usual. What was not usual at all was how I felt and the thoughts and memories passing through my mind
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
There was still a bit of sore feeling inside me, but it was nothing in the balance against the pleasure that I had had – and would soon have again. I had put on my shortest skimpiest summer nightie which, because it was a year old, barely covered my hips. Under the duvet I was lying on my back, legs apart, and gently caressing my mound and fingering myself. I thought about how I had lost my virginity, and was glad that I had done so in that way; I thought about what might lie ahead of me, and was gladder still. The next Wednesday, I turned up at the Girl Guides meeting on foot, saying that my bicycle had a puncture. I had arranged this with Diana the previous week, and no one thought it odd when she offered to give me a lift home, as she would be passing through my neighbourhood. So I left with her, and she did indeed drive me home – after I had spent over two hours fucking with Melanie and her at their house. The next week at Guides our announcement that getting a lift from her had been so helpful that I would be doing that in future was hardly noticed, and my Wednesday evening education in lesbianism continued. Melanie loved it that I arrived in my Guides uniform – she really had a thing for it, and would spent quite a while caressing my breasts before unbuttoning the shirt, and putting her hand up my skirt without taking it off
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
This foreplay turned me on a lot, especially when Diana joined in whilst still wearing her Guide Leader’s uniform. On one occasion, a couple of months later on, I said to Melanie as she was slipping her hand inside my bra that I was sure she would look sexy in uniform as well. She paused for a moment, looking thoughtful, and the next week I got a wonderful surprise. She had visited a fancy dress shop and had hired a complete policewoman’s uniform, very authentic and convincing. When I arrived, I barely had time to gasp in excitement before she turned me to face the wall in their entrance hallway, pulled my hands behind my back and snapped a pair of handcuffs on my wrists! Melanie then proceeded to pretend to ‘strip search’ me, though the only garment completely removed was my panties – my shirt was unbuttoned and my tits pulled out of the bra, but both items were left on. I found this incredibly arousing, and when she roughly thrust two fingers up to their knuckles into my vagina, I came more intensely than at any time since our first session. But better still was to follow. Melanie hustled us both up to the bedroom, pretending to have us under arrest. Diana was ordered to strip off everything except her black hold-up stockings, and to lie on her back across the bed horizontally, so that her head was in the middle of one side of the mattress and her knees were hanging over the other
CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

ENTER TO CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR
Then I had my second surprise of the evening, an almost equally erotic one. Melanie produced some leather cuffs and rope, and fastened Diana in a spread-eagle X shape, with her right foot and right hand tied to each side of the headboard, and her left foot and left hand roped to the bottom two bedposts. Melanie told me to take off my shirt, but to keep on my bra, skirt and socks. I was then instructed to lie on top of Diana, face downwards, in a 69 position with my face at her cunt and hers at mine – my skirt was pulled up around my waist to give her full access. Melanie then fastened my wrists and ankles with cuffs to Diana’s, so that I was spread open in an X shape as well


This was deliciously erotic, and Diana and I at one began lapping at each other’s pussies. Meanwhile, Melanie took the police truncheon that had come as an accessory with the uniform, and proceeded to go from one side of the bed to the other in turn, forcing it into the vagina on view for four deep and long insertions. She continued this rotation for some time, and from the combination of the intermittent sudden shaftings and the cunt-lapping in between them, Diana and I were soon getting very high indeed. We were both writhing in our bonds, whilst we begged Melanie for release – not from our captivity, but to drive us to our orgasms. Her response was to discard the shirt and skirt of the police uniform, revealing that underneath it was a black bra, suspender belt and traditional stockings, but no panties. She then put on the double-dildo strap-on (which had seen quite a few outings since my first visit), and gave first Melanie and then me a rough and rapid fucking that took us swiftly over the brink – coming off herself as I screamed out my orgasm, one of the deepest and wildest I have ever had. And so I discovered my enjoyment of role-play and of light bondage, which have given me – and my lovers – great pleasure ever since. If you enjoyed this, check out my other stories ... you might like them too ..
there are several more schoolgirl/teen first-time ones.
CLUBTUG.COM

CUM SHOT ORAL SEX POV PORNSTAR cum shot oral sex pov pornstar

cum shot oral sex pov pornstar, glamour girl solo brunette, licking ass two cocks, blond dildo tits, threesome toy, teen sex with amateur girl, black tits get shot, blonde girl fucks in car, big feet, rammed cum ass,
Related posts: mature woman nude
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

Black stockings swallow. Kristina was called by Marci the following Saturday, and was told to come over to Marci's dorm that night. Marci told Kristina to wear whatever she wanted, which seemed odd to Kristina, but she did as she was told. When she showed up, Marci answered the door and led her into the living room. She handed Kristina a cloth bag and told her to take it into the bathroom and put it on. Kristina took the bag into the bathroom and set it on the toilet
Looking inside, she saw a lacy bra and thong. She slid off her jeans and tank top and the underwear she was currently wearing, and applied Marci's mandated gear. She admired herself in the mirror. Despite all her shame and submission, she still looked hot. She reached back in to the cloth bag and pulled out two stiletto heels and a pair of cuffs. She put on the heels, adding about four inches to her height, and looked at the cuffs. There was a note on them that simply said "Behind your back." Kristina snapped the cuffs around her right hand, and then, with a little struggle, she applied them behind her back to the left hand. She walked to the door, turned around, finagled the handle with her hands behind her back, and opened the door. She walked back out to find Marci, still alone, standing in the middle of the room fully dressed


"Well done, bitch. Just what I wanted." She circled Kristina, admiring her work, and started explaining the situation. "OK, Kristina, here's the deal. Tonight, you are going to take the virginity of my twin brothers, who are 16. Now, obviously, this is illegal, and if it ever went to court, all of this would come out and we would both be in a lot of trouble. So the way I see it, after tonight, we are even. I keep your DVDs for my viewing pleasure, but I will not call on you to be my slave
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
Deal?" Kristina nodded her head, too stunned to speak. Marci said, "Good, lets go meet your owners for tonight. And by the way, they masturbated about an hour ago, so this won't be over quickly." She opened the door to the bedroom and pushed Kristina in gently. Kristina saw the two boys sitting on the bed, fully naked, and got nervous. They had over-gelled, high-lighted hair and looked like caricatures of punk kids on MTV


But their jaws dropped when they say what their sister had prepared for them. Kristina stood before them, prone, with her tits nearly popping out of her bra, and her smooth skin glowing. They advanced on her. "She's all yours, boys, do as you wish," said Marci. Even with her heels, the boys met her eye-to-eye. One approached her from the back, and the other came right up to her face. The boy behind her slipped his dick between her fingers and started stroking his cock against her
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
He pulled her thong up her ass and held it there as she did her best to stroke him. The boy in front of her pulled her bra down slightly so that only her nipples popped free. He mauled her breasts and pinched at her nipples trying to make them hard, but Kristina was not excited by this. She was still nervous and resistant. The boy wrapped his lips around her left nipple and sucked on it. He then led his left hand down her belly to her pussy and nimbly slipped her thong to the side. He pushed his fingers up against her pussy and rubbed it hard. Kristina could tell they were virgins. They were so savages, cluelessly prodding, rubbing and mauling her without effect. After her tits were covered in his slobber and his hand smelled of her pussy, the boy behind her said, "Enough of this hand job, I want some tongue." "Yeah, bro," said the other, "Lets get this bitch on her knees." Without any more warning than that, the boy behind her pushed on the back of her knees and she collapsed to them on the floor
"Jesus, take it easy," she screamed. But she soon realized that was a mistake. The boy in front of her slapped her across the face. "Bitch, we own you tonight. Shut the fuck up and speak only when we address you. Besides, that is not what your mouth is for." Stunned from the slap, Kristina left her mouth agape as the first boy pushed his dick inside


He grabbed her ears and started fucking her mouth hard, ignoring her struggling gasps or choking sounds. He pushed his dick all the way in her mouth, barely reaching the back of her tongue. Kristina's "mmmmmph" was all they could hear as her gyrated his pelvis around, holding her lips against the base of his cock. When it seemed like she might choke, he pulled back on her ears, forcing her off his cock. Kristina took a deep breath of air, and then was forced onto the other brother's cock. He emulated his brother, jamming his cock into her mouth without rhythm. "Pull out for a minute," said the other boy. His brother obeyed. After he pulled out, the boy pushed four fingers in her mouth and got them lubed up on her tongue
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
He pulled out, his brother shoved his dick in, and he started rubbing his moistened hand on her pussy again. They continued like this for a few minutes. The boy in black stockings swallow her mouth felt like cumming, but as he had recently masturbated he was unable to. This brother, meanwhile, was lubing up her pussy pretty good, to the point that Kristina actually started to respond. Her hips started to sway in motion with his hand, and Marci could recognize the sounds of pleasure escaping from Kristina's lips. "I'm ready for some fucking, how 'bout you, bro?" "Fuck yeah," said the boy fingering her. They helped Kristina to her feet and told her to go lie on the bed
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
She sat on the side of the bed and lay back, pinning her arms beneath her. The boy had had just received her tongue lifted her legs, slid her thong to the side, and pushed his lubricated dick against her pussy. Holding her legs behind the knees, he shoved his waist forward, and in an instant, was no longer a virgin. Kristina easily took him inside her, he was only about five inches. His brother climbed up on the bed next to her head and swung a leg on either side of her face, facing his brother. Kristina opened her mouth, and he dipped his balls inside. He wedged his butt cheeks on her nose and grabbed her boobs


Kristina's sources of oxygen were blocked as he sat against her face. But she could not push him away. He leaned up so she could breathe, but kept his balls in her mouth. Kristina tried to train him to not sit on her nose by tonguing his balls more aggressively when he sat up. He liked the feeling of her balls on his mouth, so he stayed above her nose, allowing her to breathe. He grabbed her tits and pulled them up towards her chin so that he could slap his erect dick on them. His brother started finding a motion that pleased him and Kristina. With her arms beneath her, she was actually able to move her hips up to the thrusts of his dick


He was shocked as he realized that he was actually pleasing a girl. Encouraged, her thumped against her harder and harder until her heard Kristina moan beneath his brother's dick. Kristina thrashed against her assaulters, shamefully nearing orgasm from the hands of two sixteen year old boys. If only she could rub her clit. "Rub her clit," said Marci, "Make that bitch cum." The boy put his hand in her pubic hair and stuck his thumb on her clit. He rubbed it up and down. In no time, Kristina moaned from around the balls in her mouth and came, rising her ass a full six inches off the bed
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Her midsection was a river of sweat, and the boys high-fived above it. They switched places. The boy who had just been in her mouth pulled her to the center of the bed and told her to bring her knees up under her stomach. She did, knowing that she was now exposing herself to him in doggie style position. He knelt behind her, between her legs, and pushed his dick into her pussy. He was just slightly larger than his brother, but nothing compared to Tony or Josh earlier. In no time, he was balls deep inside her


Kristina was still coming down from her orgasm when she realized another was approaching. It was stalled for a while as the brother laid down in front of her on the bed, lifted her head, and lowered it onto his dick. Still handcuffed, she could not lift off of his dick, and the flavors of her own pussy were smeared all over the insides of her mouth. She extended her tongue past her lips and towards the Base of his dick. She couldn't even believe she was doing it, but so far these boys had made her cum, and that was more than she could say for Chavar and Monique. As the boy in her mouth pulled her further down his shaft, her tongue tickled his balls. He loved it. He reached beyond her head and unhooked her bra, he threw it on the floor


Meanwhile the boy in her pussy gripped her ass for leverage as he pumped in and out. "You know," said Marci, "You can fuck her ass if you want. She likes it." Kristina did not want that, she was experiencing such pleasure now. "No way, sis, we're not fags." Said the boy from behind her. Marci giggled, and allowed her brothers to fuck Kristina however they wanted. Soon, the boy in her mouth was ready to cum. "Get ready to swallow, ho," he said. Kristina braced for it, and felt him bulge up in her mouth


Then, with a shout of ecstasy, shot his load down her throat. She had no choice but to swallow, there was no place else for it to go. Drained, his dick shrunk in size until Kristina could ease it out of her mouth. She coughed a few times, and then encouraged the boy in her pussy to fuck her harder. He smacked her ass repeatedly and hard, making it raw and tender to the touch. "Shut up bitch! What did we say about speaking?" His hard words and language did not deter her. She humped her ass against the boy, nearing orgasm again. The boy pulled her hair, lifting her face and chest off the bed and rode her like a horse. Her tits swung beneath her, and the boy who had just came played with them idly
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
Remembering what his brother had done earlier, the boy fucking her slipped a hand underneath her and rubbed her clit. That was all Kristina needed. She cock sucking and blowjob came again, screaming loudly and quivering as her orgasm slowed. "Dude you gotta cum in her mouth. It feels amazing." Kristina felt amazing, too. She could not believe that she had allowed her self to cum, twice, but figured it was much better than it could have been. She felt the erect cock pull out of her pussy. The boy did not let go of her hair as he stood up and got on the floor next to the bed. He pulled her to his dick and she eagerly took it in her mouth. She bounced her head up and down his cock, trying to thank him for the pleasure he gave her


He held her hair tight and pushed his cock into the throat. With a groan, he shot his cum down her throat the way his brother had. Kristina choked again as the boy pulled out and collapsed on the bed. "Well done," said Marci, walking towards her brothers but staring at the naked, sweaty Kristina. "I think she actually enjoyed tonight. Are you done with her?" "Actually, I want to try one more thing," said the boy who had cum first. "I have heard about it, but never seen it done
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
Its called The Shocker." "Oh, great idea!" exclaimed Marci. "What's that?" said the other brother." "Its when you stick your pinky finger in her ass, your middle and ring finger in her pussy and your thumb on her clit." said his brother. The two boys turned Kristina back onto her back and spread her legs. Her legs were hanging off the bed, and Marci and one of the brothers lifted them up and pulled them apart. Kristina was so euphoric from before that she had not heard their plan. She tensed up when she felt his pinky push against her sphincter, but could do nothing to stop him. He got into the knuckle, and then pushed two fingers into her pussy. She did not know his plan, but felt better when he started thumbing her clit. It took a few minutes for her ass to loosen up, but once he was in up to the second knuckle, he shoved his entire hand forward
BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW

black stockings swallow

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW
Kristina gasped in shock, pain and pleasure as he finger fucked her holes. He left his hand pressed firmly against her ass, taint and pussy and started vigorously rubbing her clit. She was still wet from before, and his hand was soon sopping wet from her pussy. Kristina's legs began to tremble, and it took all of their strength to hold her in place. The boy finger-fucking her wrapped his hands around the base of her legs, holding her steady, and continued to rub her hard. Kristina could not believe that she was approaching her third orgasm of the night, but here she was. Her breasts heaved above her, her breaths growing deeper and faster, and her moans getting louder. She came again, but this time, and for the first time in her life, she squirted. Juices shot all over the floor and landed on the boy between her legs
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The three of them laughed, and black stockings swallow Kristina just black stockings swallow laid on the bed, exhausted and fully satisfied. They let her legs drop, and she stayed spread eagle on the bed, staining it with her sweat, and a trail of her juices leading from her pussy to the floor. "Remember her like this, boys. Now get going. We need to spend some time alone." The boys got dressed and left, and Kristina passed out. Forced Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Abob1 tyhare062367 thomas1226 bobswallows thezozo



BLACK STOCKINGS SWALLOW black stockings swallow

black stockings swallow, busty boobs with blowjob, much teen, teenagers sexe, eating the asian hot, outdoor amateur vaginal, milf boy cum, rocky,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB

Hot amateur handjob. The Intruder – Be Careful What You Wish For Your key turns in the lock and I hear you softly sigh once the door shuts firmly behind you. I watch you from the shadows, you don’t see me, and you’re oblivious to my presence. The darkness does not scare you for you’re content to refrain from switching on the hallway light. Instead you kick off your shoes, freeing your slender tanned feet. I study you, holding my breath in case you should hear me hiding there in the darkness of your apartment. I am an intruder in your peaceful sanctum. I am violating your safe haven
CLUBTUG.COM
I feel no remorse. You shed your tailored jacket, indulging in a languid stretch. Your silk blouse becomes partially untucked from the waistband of your skirt and I’m fascinated by the sliver of creamy mid-drift I catch a glimpse of. I swallow hard, instantly aroused but more so because I am stealing these private moments. You pad barefoot down the hall, moving ever closer to where I am concealed, caped and covered in the shroud of night. You still don’t know that I am here, lying in wait… Until it’s too late of course. I seize my chance when you are less than a foot from me. My arm shoots out towards you. My hand finds its target, locks on and clamps down onto your pretty mouth
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
You literally jump out of your skin as I grasp you firmly. My palm muffles your terrified cries. Survival instinct comes into play instantaneously. You put up an impressive fight, you are stronger than your slim frame would suggest. I have to assert some force to bring you under control, to restrain your raging limbs. I roughly pull your arms behind your back, my other hand just managing to suppress your protesting lips. I press my mouth against your ear and talk to you in a soft low voice. It’s a voice you do not recognise and a fresh wave of panic descends on you. Stop struggling and you’ll make this a lot easier on yourself.” I growl
CLUBTUG.COM
Feisty as you are, you put up resistance. I merely yank your arms harder behind your back making you whimper in discomfort. I mean you no harm but you are not to know this and so you lash out with your legs instead. Have it your own way…” I warn you, taking a heavy-duty tie-grip from my pocket to bind your wrists together with. I know its grip will be tight; the plastic will be cutting into your skin. However it has the desired effect and subdues you a fraction, hot amateur handjob for a moment at least
You try to speak; I feel your mouth moving under my grip. I’ll remove my hand but if you scream, you’ll wish to God you hadn’t…Do we have a deal?” My voice is a low rasp, it sounds eerily alien to even myself. You nod vigorously in agreement but to make certain I jerk your arms back again anyway to show you I mean business. You gasp and gulp down air when I take away my hand, I hear you crying quietly in fear. I sense your whole body shaking and it gives me a surge of excitement. You are at my mercy, I am in control, I hold ultimate power. Ple..plea…please don’t hurt me!... What do you want? I’ll give you whatever you want just please, please don’t hurt me. Your cries play on my emotions for a split second
HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB

hot amateur handjob

ENTER TO HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB
I soon snap out of it just as quickly as cold ruthless command resumes. Do exactly as I say and maybe I’ll go easy on you… “I sneer at you, offering nothing in the way of comfort. I have money, is that what you need? I can sort it… “Your voice stammers and pleads in desperation. Just shut your mouth and sex in boned do exactly as I tell you, bitch.” I reply cruelly, feeling another jolt of arousal shoot through me. You seem to get the message loud and clear. You try your best to stifle your sobs, biting down on your bottom lip. Nothing disguises the way in which you tremble. I push you down the corridor towards the master bedroom, forcing you forward to what you must surely believe is your doom. It’s even darker in here which works in my favour and alarms you further still. Please! Oh please, I’m begging you…” Your whispered pleas make the blood flow straight to my cock
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I’m stiff in seconds. Get over there.” I order you. “Now, bend over the end of the bed, face down. I said bend over!...” I do not raise my voice to you. It is far more sinister speaking quietly instead. You hesitate so I give you a helping hand by shoving you forward. You fall face first down onto the mattress. Another cry escapes you. What do you want from me? You shall find out soon enough.” I laugh softly. It dawns on you what it is I have in store. Oh God! Please! No….” You begin sobbing violently. Sssh…” I soothe


“Don’t fight me. It will hurt if you struggle. I take the liberty of stroking your hair with my leather gloved hand as though you are a child seeking comfort. Then I do a much less sentimental thing. I roughly hike up your skirt, up and around your hips to reveal your long stocking clad thighs. I feel the fine hot amateur handjob silk lingerie you’re wearing, savouring it’s quality before tearing them off you, not in the least bit concerned if my actions hurt you or not. My interest lies between those creamy smooth thighs. I am impatient for that which I set out to get from you. Open your legs. Do it now.” I order you. By now your crying is soft; you seem to have resigned to your fate
HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB

hot amateur handjob

ENTER TO HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB
Once again I offer you a helping hand by roughly parting your legs. Even in the darkness I know just how good your pussy looks. I have explored it so many times before, gorging on it’s sweet nectar, made love to it for hours For you this situation is completely different. You believe I am a stranger, a dangerous intruder who at any moment is set to defile you. Your face is buried in the expensive bed linen, maybe through shame, perhaps fear, probably both
HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB

hot amateur handjob

ENTER TO HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB
I pay no heed instead I begin twisting my fingers in and out of your slit forcefully, a wry smile playing at my lips as I do so. Well, well, well. You seem to be getting wet for me.” I remark in the same ice cold voice. I see you try and shake your head but I am not interested in your denials or objection. By now I have my own most basic and primitive needs that must be attended to. Without hesitation I pull my solid weapon free. I note that my underwear is more than a little wet from my pre-cum. I clutch my cock for a second feeling it twitch at the prospect of being forced deep inside your hole. No build up or foreplay tonight. I am just going to give you a hard, fast fucking, one that will result in my balls exploding cum all over your lovely taut arse
HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB

hot amateur handjob

ENTER TO HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB
Pressing my helmet into you, I continue with the theme of surprise. I spear you with my entire length, right up to it’s hilt. I have to force myself not to moan out loud in sheer pleasure for you have such a perfectly tight fitting slit, enhanced this evening by your cunt muscles fighting to restrict my entry. Still I forge onwards, no obstacle I cannot overcome. Tonight I am not concerned with controlling myself. I am not worried about holding back my cum and it feels liberating. Tonight I am here solely to fuck your pussy into oblivion, until you are sore and until I release my seed upon you. You take me by surprise
HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB

hot amateur handjob

ENTER TO HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB
I feel you relaxing your sex muscles somewhat. You take me back even more as you begin to grind your arse back into me. Your pussy starts to push back onto my invading shaft as I fuck you. I dig my fingers into the flesh of your thighs to keep my balance. I pull on your hair, hard, lifting your head off the bed momentarily. If I didn’t know any better I’d believe your actions are those of a woman highly aroused. A woman wet by my intrusive fucking. I pick up speed and force as I pummel your cunt
I know that you are stretched as wide as you can stand. I push your boundaries further still and insert my fingers past that tight ring of yours, invading your tight and confined arsehole. I stretch and fill you beyond your limits. I marvel at the way in which I can feel my cock rubbing against the thin membrane that separates it from my fingers…. I cannot hold out much longer, your cries are not helping either. My cum is boiling and bubbling in my balls, surging it’s way upwards to my cock end. I pull my jerking wet prick swiftly from your pulsing cunt. Only now do I let go, allowing my creamy jism erupt from me in endless spurts


It lands in long wet strands on your arse, pooling between your crack and down over your tender folds. I hear you crying, sobbing softly, almost inaudibly. But despite your shame and self-loathing I know you enjoyed the hard fuck I just subjected you to my darling. I stand upright without a word. I put my cock away and fasten my trousers before retrieving a blade from my pocket. I cut through the plastic tie-grip around your wrists, releasing you. You remain face down on the bed, shuddering, panting, crying. I turn and leave without uttering another word


Mission accomplished. This was never about me, not a product born in my imagination. That you must understand. For maybe you have forgotten? Perhaps it slipped from your mind? Take a moment and cast your memory back… We got a little drunk together. You disclosed one of your most dark secret sexual fantasies to me. You never believed for one moment that I would help you realise that same fantasy for real one day It will not take you long to figure it all out. You are hot amateur handjob a very clever girl, darling


Besides, once you have composed yourself and found the strength to get off the bed and turn on the lights you’ll see. You will notice the huge bouquet of roses I have lovingly arranged upon your dressing table. Then you will understand. Then you will know. It was all for you.

HOT AMATEUR HANDJOB hot amateur handjob

hot amateur handjob, blonds blow job, hot blonde with black, her vagina, fucks girlfriend, sweet teen masturbate, hardcore office, amatuer girl handjob, her my mouth, asian footjob,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-5 - SABRINA VAGINA

Sabrina vagina. My 1st time with mother and sis By anon y mouse We were a normal family. My mother is a cute 44 year old with a nice figure she always wears short dresses and I had often masturbated in her laundry. I am 22 and my sister is 16. Dad left us years ago and I know she has been lonely. The day in question was just like any other. I came home from work my sister was still at school
SABRINA VAGINA

sabrina vagina

ENTER TO SABRINA VAGINA
I found mom doing the laundry. She looked so good bending down in her short skirt I was getting a hard on watching, and she didn't realise I was there. I had the urge and hugged her from behind. Hi mom I am home Oh son gosh you gave me a fright Sorry mom you look so wonderful and I couldn't help myself, and hugged you, is everything ok? Mother blushed “Fine I was just doing laundry I shall be making tea in a moment Let me help you mom, and I wanna ask you something by the way, do you see someone nowadays? Thank you son, very kind of you to help” she continued “No mommy has no time for other things, you and your sister keep me busy tidying up after you Oh my lovely mom I wanna hug you again Mother tried to pull away but I persisted. I do not think it appropriate so either help, or go up and read until I make tea, your sister will be home soon from school Oh mom, you are always trying to make us happy, me and my sister adore you That is a mothers job when you are a parent you will understand, and I love the both of you Give me a hug mom? Son you are getting too friendly, please stop? Oh mom, I can't help it” and I gave her a kiss on the cheek. Mom felt my tongue on her cheek, but those kisses do not feel like motherly kisses. Realising her mistake she breaks off. Please son stop it, I like it too much Oh mom, you are so lonely for years, let me help you please...?” sabrina vagina and I push my tongue inside my mom's mouth This is so wrong but I cannot help myself” Mmmhhh Oh mom you are kissing me too Son you are just like your father I am better than him mom, I will never leave both of you deserve much more than that” and I start to squeeze my mom's big boobs Ooh son please mommy likes that so much Oh mom I love you so much...I know you are always masturbating at nights and I know you are whispering my name when you are about to cum I saw you several times Have you been spying on me that was naughty? Yes mom, that’s the reason why sabrina vagina you find some white liquids on your panties I have been always cumming on your panties Those stains? But you can't resist it mom you want me too like hell Oh mom are you holding my cock? Son I have thought of this a long time I never knew you feel the same Oh mom I want to fuck you so bad your pussy must be burning for a real fuck I want you too son but we have to be careful Oh mom you hold my cock so tight, I understand how much you are thirsty for your own son's cock Please son put it in mommy I need it so desperate Oh mom, suck my cock I wanna fuck your mouth I remembered when I broke a window when I was a child and she yelled at me after that time I wanted to fuck her mouth I wanted my own mother it became an obsession and now it was becoming a reality. Oh and let me lick your pussy.....Wow... it is too hairy mom I licked and sucked on mums hairy pussy I never had reason to shave will you do it for me After fucking you mom Slurp... Slurp... Slurp... Slurp... Oh it smells so dirty I love it Son that was wonderful but we better sort tea but creampie double penetration interracial group after come to my room please? Ok mom as you wish At this time my sister came home Momma brother where are you? Mother started panicking “Sounds like she is home go and see to her while I get straight OK mom.........oh hi sis Oh there you are momma why you half dressed Brother what you two doing? Nothing sis...” I grinned sheepishly It looks like nothing Yes, it is laundry time and I was changing my clothes that’s all let’s drink our teas now ok And momma was changing, I suppose? Yes sis I am 16 I know what grownups do I think your uniform is dirty too?” I reply I will change later Why don't you take off it and put it in to dirty basket” I tell her and I start to undress her Brother please, leave my uniform alone Why my sister I have seen you naked before Honey it is ok just do it while I have the washer open” mother tells her Ok momma but its kinda weird Relax honey Yes sis relax Mom brother is peeking Take off your shirt and skirt they look really dirty” I tell her Brother leave me alone I can undress myself I am just helping Well stop Wow I didn't know you are a grown girl now... Hush honey he is just being helpful Momma he can see my titties I did see them before, but they were not as big as now Wow...Let me help you to take off your bra it is dirty too No get off momma tell him Relax honey relax But momma Yes sis Just relax and enjoy being naked in front of your mom and brother Wow..
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
they are really big like moms Momma why you feeling my titties They look like mine Momma ooh ahhhhh that’s nice how you lick them Glad you like do you want to play with mommas Son come here and put your hand on your sisters pussy With my pleasure mom Oh mom...she is so tight See she has few hairs Momma it’s embarrassing Relax brother will take care of you Let me suck it sister Son I want you to take your sister make her a woman Yes momma I will do it spread your legs sis. I wanna lick your pussy No please I wanna stay a virgin Come on bitch...you are as slutty as mom I saw you too while you were masturbating Brother no please You were whispering my name too Shut up slut your brother is your master now enjoy my finger now you cheap whore Resist as she might my sister soon started to enjoy herself See she like it mom...Now come and suck my cock mom Gladly son gladly Don’t wait like a rock you fucking bitch Lick mom's pussy Sorry brother You like me sucking you son Yes mom... you are so good I love both of you Just getting you hard so you can break in your sister Yes mom I am enough hard now Let me fuck her now But please you do it with my cock I want you to be my partner when I am breaking her virginity Ok son lie down...Now girl stand over him legs astride... Lower yourself gentle Yes Momma Now wait while I put his cock at your entrance Yes Momma You ok son...Now girl lower you further go on all the way down I am watching mom’s long nailed fingers on my cock and they are pushing it in to my sister's pussy Ohhhh It feels so good mom thank you both...Kiss me mom Momma it won’t go? Push girl push Aaaaagh ooooooh mother that was painful It is so tight mom... It will be ok just sit a second...Now girl raise yourself up until you feel it at your entrance...Now push pack down...Son can you buck your hips to meet her coming down Yes my mom...Oh it is really good mom...She is such a slut just like you...I love it Glad you both enjoying it And you deserve it too mom Mom I love his cock You need to come inside her son Momma will I get pregnant No, you won’t my sister...Just feel my warm sperm inside you...Then you will watch how I fuck our mom Oooh brother that so nice and warm Aaaagh I am Cumming It felt so wonder full I had fucked my own sister and was about to fuck my mom too I have been waiting this moment all my life I am fucking the best ladies in my life. Now let me fuck that hairy dirty pussy of yours mom...Come on mom clean my cock...It covered by sis's blood and my sperm I was enjoying every second and could tell mom and sis were too Mom, I have an idea let’s do it doggy style And I can be able to finger fuck my sister at the same time Very noble son and thoughtful I am loving both of you ...Wow sis your ass looks really amazing” I began slapping mom’s ass Do you want it too sis? I will have what momma having Here it comes” slap...slap “You both fucking bitches you are my sluts for ever more Both mom and sis loved what I was doing to them Kiss our mom sis...She deserves your long tongue The sight of sis and mom soon had me worked up I am about to cum momma...I wanna cum on your lips while you two are kissing Please yes son come all over us Kiss my slut sister Momma your tongue is so better than any boy Ouch shut up bitches and focus on my cum....Aahhh I am cumming....oohhh...uhhh...hey mom your hair covered by my cum That was nice son I shall share with your sister Thank you my slut family I love both of you, you are my harem now Thank you son we owe you a debt Is dinner ready mom? I am hungry I love you brother and mom Son you just ate lol Your pussies made me hungry Excuse me while I get teas you two can stay or come and help We will help you mom...right bitch...momma we will help...but don't wear anything...I wanna see you naked in this house all the time. The entire time son but what about the callers What do you mean mom? I expect a parcel tomorrow We will think about it tomorrow, but now both of you stay naked for your fucker son and brother good girls...now go and prepare the tea for me bitches...I wanna watch you in the kitchen Ok son come on girl let us prepare his tea Wow... both of you looks so amazing when you are doing something naked Thanks son what you like to eat ham or meatloaf I would like a salad with olive oil Salad you never wanted before Because I will use olive oil get me the bottle I took the bottle and poured oil over mom and sis’s breasts making them shine Son stop that is for salad Ohh now oil each other rub that oil to your asses...now it is my turn... turn your back I started rubbing oil up mom and sisters ass crack Wow mom your asshole as tight as sis Oooh son this is nice Brother your hand is so good there I pushed my fingers into their tight assess Both let out moans that showed they enjoyed it Yeah bitches...like that...hold my cock sister...and squeeze her tits mom Ohhh it feels so good...brother mmmm its nice Now which of your asses does smell like poop...? I smell poop here I have been son but smell us both You are a dirty bitch mom...don't you ever wash your asshole? Sorry son momma has no need since father left That’s why you will be the first one... I am going to fuck you poopy asshole mom Ohhh it feels really dirty...oooh aghhhhhh son what you doing I am fucking your poop hole your father never did these things Because he didn't know what kind a whore you are...I am entering your poop hole mom aahh it is so tight and dirty I am your whore son and I love it I can feel your poops mom what a dirty whore you are Fuck me son fuck me hard Aahh..don't look you bitch lick my asshole Sorry brother lLck it...I wanna feel your tongue around my poop hole Sorry brother Oohhh... your tongue feels so good specially when I am fucking our mother’s ass.
SABRINA VAGINA

sabrina vagina

ENTER TO SABRINA VAGINA
oops I am farting on your face...did you like it bitch Brother disgusting ughhhhh Smell it you fucking bitch...I had to smell moms poop No brother no And you have to smell my fart...shut up I pushed my sister’s face to my ass hole Mmmmmmmfffffffffffffffffffff Oohhh like that....now suck my balls... ohh mom your asshole is really a heaven Thank you son I will keep it cleaner in future You can keep it dirty, I don't mind...now it is your turn sis...sucks my dirty cock Brother that’s disgusting Can you feel mom's poops pieces on my cock?...they belong to our mom sister suck my cock... Brother ughhhh that tastes nasty Yes it does...now get up and open your legs...I wanna destroy that asshole Yes brother ok Mom do you have anything ready cooked for dinner?...because I want to cum on the food you cook which you will eat sabrina vagina with sis I can microwave something in minutes Do it bitch I am getting closer...how it feels sis?...do you like my cock inside your poop hole? Please brother, fuck me harder? Ready in a moment son... dinners ready Good now come here and lick her pussy...ohh.. now get that dinner dish...I wanna cum on your dinner Son, come for momma "Ohh I am coming on your dishes...aahhh...I am cumming mom...aaarrrhhh Eat up girl before dinner gets cold again You too mom... Yes son I am Oohhh...good bitches Thank you son glad you approved I left them there eating dinner, with cum all over the plates. We have done this regular since that day but nothing beats the first time that we did it. The first time I fucked my mom and sister and they became my bitches. THE END

SABRINA VAGINA sabrina vagina

sabrina vagina, nailed on, jones anal, chick creams on dick, girl being fucked threesome, big blondi sex, anal muscle, pierce black pussy sex,
Related posts:
Comments (1) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-3 - PORN SEX FINGER

Porn sex finger. After that first time, Julie and I became full time lovers. I stopped accepting dates with boys, all they wanted to do was try to get into my panties, and bust me open. I had enough dates turn into groping sessions that felt like I was being molested by an octopus, and all the horny guys trying desperately to shove their fingers, not to mention their pricks, up my pink hole, I was tired of that scene. Not that I was averse to losing my virginity, but I wanted to lose it to someone special, and after we became lovers, I realized I wanted to lose it to Julie. What we did our first time together had become regular foreplay, Julie told me that my orgasm made my pussy taste extra sweet and juicy, and she told me that pressing down on my hips and ass as I masturbated really made her pussy pulse with desire. When she straddled me, and pressed her nude body against mine, the feel of her bare breasts against my back, her hard, stiff nipples rubbing against me, and the feel of her nudity pressed hotly against me, always made my pussy explode with a powerful orgasm, and Julie told me that the feel of my body shuddering and shaking against her, my cries of enjoyment, drove her into a pussy wrenching orgasm. We would quickly arrange ourselves in a 69, and I loved the taste of Julie's pink center, her orgasm made her pussy extra sweet and juicy, also. We were lying in bed, sprawled out, totally satisfied after another loving 69, and I felt like I wanted to lose my virginity, and I wanted Julie to take it
I was not interested in some horny guy who'd make me just another notch, and fuck me like some cheap slut while I pleaded with him to be gentle with me. We had gotten to know each other since we had become college roomies, so we knew that we were both virgins. I was just about to bring it up, when Julie beat me to it, as she said, "Lisa, you know how we are both virgins?" At my nod she continued, "Well, I don't see any good reason to hang onto it," she said, as she ran her fingers up and down my thigh, she continued, "I was working myself up to bust it open myself, but now someone special is here right now. That's you Lisa, would you like to deflower me, and take my virginity? I can't imagine any one else that I would want to take my cherry." I smiled, and I could feel my my face light up, as I replied, "You have been reading my mind, haven't you? I was just going to ask you if you wanted to pluck my cherry." She grinned at me, and said, "I would love to do the honors for you baby. I'm ready right now, and I have the perfect tool to do so." She hopped off the bed, I enjoyed watching her sexy naked body, as she went over to her closet. She reached up, rummaging around the top shelf


She tuned back towards me, with a wicked smile, and my pussy started to heat up as I saw what she was holding. It was an 18 inch long double headed dildo, midnight blue in color, and just the thought of that huge shaft splitting me open, inspired both fear and horniness. Julie was blushing, as she said, "I bought this a few weeks ago, to bust my virginity open. I was going to wait until a weekend when you were visiting your folks, because I was still working up the nerve, and the privacy, to use it. I could imagine the look on your face if you walked in on me, with half of this monster stuffed up me! Now that we both want our condition remedied, why not now? How about if you do me, then I'll do you? I am very ready, but, like the old joke says, please be gentle with me." I reached out, stroked her face, and whispered, "I shall be very gentle with you my love." She lay back, and pushed a pillow under her rump. This lifted her hips up, which in turn presented her pussy, up-thrust and ready


I started to stroke her, getting her pussy juiced up. My fingers worked over her labial lips, teasing at her clit, until her pussy was syrupy and slick, practically gushing juices. She smiled as I positioned the head of the dildo against her pussy lips. I told her, "Ok Julie, this is it. There might be some pain, from what I've heard, but if it's too painful, say so and I'll stop. Taking a deep breath, Julie replied, "I'm ready." I started to push slowly, the dildo sliding in bit by bit. It reached her obstruction, and I started to push harder. Julie gritted her teeth, gripping the sheets tightly, and suddenly, her hymen broke. She flinched and gasped a bit, but as I paused she urged me on. "Don't stop now, I'm OK, keep going!" she whispered. I pushed it in, she let out a long, drawn out moan, of pleasure I hoped, until 8 inches were up inside her. She moaned, "Oh yes, that feels so good, fuck me Lisa." I was happy to comply, as I started to slide the dildo in and out of her, giving my roomie her first fuck. It was obvious from the joy and delight playing across her face, and the sounds of passion she was making, that she was totally loving her first time, I kept up the slow pumping action, giving her as much as she could handle
I sucked on my thumb and forefinger of my free hand, to get them slippery. I quickly reached down, and I found Julie's clit, my thumb and forefinger gently pinched her hard clit erection and stroked it from base to tip. Her body started to vibrate, her cries of delight filling the room, she suddenly stiffened up, her muscles twitching. "Oh my God, I'm gonna cum, oh fuck, yes, yes YES!" Her voice rose to a shriek as she came, her body shuddering in orgasm, shaking wildly like a leaf in a storm, filling our room with cries of orgasmic ecstasy as she rode that wave. I drew her into an embrace as she started to come down from her climax. After a few minutes, she smiled at me. "Now my sweet, you are going to get the same thing, lay back Lisa, and if it's too much, let me know and I'll stop." She wiped off the dildo, flipped it around, and I could see the other end, ready to fill me. I positioned myself on the pillow, so my pussy would be lifted up, ready for my first fuck. I could feel the head of the dildo nudge against my opening, my juices were flowing freely, I was so horny now, I didn't care if it hurt like hell, I wanted that shaft deep inside me. Julie pushed, and I felt the head slip inside me, stretching me open, it didn't hurt, it felt strange, but it felt good too


I could feel it slowly working in, until it hit my maidenhead. Julie paused, and told me to brace myself. I did my best, as she bore down, and suddenly, I felt a tearing, then it let go as it ripped open completely. I felt a zing of pain, it felt sort of like a bee sting, and as Julie pushed, sliding it up me, I felt a sizzling pain as I was stretched open for the first time, I let out a cry, hoping it wasn't a yell of pain, urging Julie to keep going, keep going, as my pussy got stretched open and fucked for the first time. She buried in 8 inches, and as she paused, the pain started to fade away, as my inner pussy started to get adjusted to the stretch. My mind's eye saw me spread out, 8 inches of hard dildo shoved up me, my roomie having plucked my cherry, fucking my no longer virgin pussy, and I wanted it. I grunted, "Oh yes, it feels so good, give it to me Julie, let me have it!" Julie started to fuck me, pulling the dildo out halfway, then burying 8 inches deep
PORN SEX FINGER

porn sex finger

ENTER TO PORN SEX FINGER
As she slowly fucked me, I could feel all my inhibitions floating away. Inhibitions about being a virgin, enjoying wild sex with another female, all the silly nonsense I had drilled into me by prudish parents in a prudish society, and I wanted to shred every last bit of that now. porn sex finger Watch your language, real ladies don't use profanity, I had been told, fuck that, I decided to tell Julie how good it felt, using very unladylike language. I howled, "Yes, Julie, fuck me, fuck me! Fuck my burning cunt! Let me have it, fill my fiery fuck-hole, ream out my horny cunt! Give it to me, fuck me, and make my horny fiery cunt explode!" Encouraged, Julie worked in 10 inches, and I squealed with porn sex finger absolute pleasure, my cunt felt wonderfully stuffed. She started to power fuck me, and I could feel her fingers tickling at my clit. That did it, and I let out a howl of absolute pleasure as my cunt exploded, I could feel my juices gushing around that thick shaft as my orgasm tore into me, making my body shudder and writhe wildly, as the burning fire of orgasm consumed me. I was dimly aware of Julie positioning herself, and I heard a gasp of pleasure. Julie's pussy region was right against mine, she had angled the free head of the dildo against her, wiggling her hips, Julie slid down the other side of the dildo, groaning as the dildo spread her cunt walls apart, sliding down, down, grunting with pleasure as she was filled up
PORN SEX FINGER

porn sex finger

ENTER TO PORN SEX FINGER
Her pubes were now tight against mine, we were joined by the hard dildo connecting us, and Julie was eager to ride it with me. I pulled myself up, reached out and grabbed Julie. We were now holding together tightly, we started fucking each porn sex finger other, using only our hips to propel ourselves. We started out slowly, moaning with desire as the dildo slid in and out of our fiery cores. Fuck, it felt so fucking fabulous, and we picked up the pace, grinding our hips back and forth, humping at each other in a sexual frenzy. We were letting out cries of absolute pleasure as the dildo went deeper, and spread open the walls of our cunts, until we had worked the whole dildo into our eager cunts, and our breasts were pressed tightly together. Joined cunt to cunt, and sliding up and down, back and forth, our clits stood up, erect and throbbing with desire, brushing heatedly against the plunging dildo


We fucked each other furiously, our bodies slapping against each other, teen takes black dick slamming our burning cunts down the thick dildo again and again, moaning and gasping as the dildo fucked us closer and closer to orgasm. I could feel it rushing at me, and I howled, "I'm cumming, oh my fucking God, YES!" I just exploded, I could feel my cunt throbbing as it tightened down on the dildo. I heard Julie howl as she exploded, and slammed her twitching pussy down on the hard dildo, fucking herself wildly as her orgasm ripped through her body. riding her orgasm for all it was worth. Watching Julie explode shoved me into another climax, I let out a shriek of pleasure as it felt my cunt wrenching and quivering, my body shaking wildly as my orgasm ripped through me. Our heated movements slowed down, as our orgasms ebbed, and we shivered in blissful fulfilment, and I felt Julie fall exhausted, sweaty and oh so satisfied, into my arms. Pulling the bed covers up, we drifted off to sleep, Julie's nude body held close to mine. masturbation oral sixty-nine.dildo first-time All Lesbian Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Morgen dirtytyke FuzzBuckit mmluvsp Ryerson

PORN SEX FINGER porn sex finger

porn sex finger, blond pussy big tits, damn couple, sex her to rimming, lesbian strap on dildo sex, big tits hard, lesben kiss, pussi girls,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-1 - TRANNY LINGERIE

Tranny lingerie. I had fucked my daughter. SHIT. The reality of the situation hit me as I lay there, my baby girl on top of me, my semi hard cock still tucked inside her body. All the ramifications ran through my head like a movie reel. It just didn't seem possible that my little girl could keep something like this a secret forever. I saw scenes of divorce, job loss, jail time; but of all the scenes most horrifying I thought of never feeling my cock squeezed inside my daughter's tiny, juicy, little baby cunt. I thought of never again sucking breast milk from her little tits, never again tasting her juices on my tongue or feeling her suck the Daddy milk from my rock hard cock
Realizing that the loss of those options were what affected me most, I decided then and there to enjoy her as much and as often as I was able to. It was too late now, I was probably doomed, but I was going to go down cumming with a smile on my face. I lifted Emily's little body off my cock and rolled out of bed. Yes, I was stiffening – impossibly - yet again but she was going to be sore and if I was going to fuck her for the next two evenings, I wanted her to enjoy it as much as me. I put her in a warm bath, cleaned the sticky, slimy goo of our combined juices from her cunny and tucked her safely into her own bed. The next morning, as my wife Jessica climbed into bed, I tranny lingerie climbed out and went to check on Emily. She was already awake and rubbing her titties sleepily. "Hey Baby" I whispered, "how're you feeling?" "My boobies are full again" she replied. "How about your vagina? Are you sore?" She looked at me quizzically
"Not really". I approached her bed. "Let's get your milk taken care of then" I said as I sat down on the edge and reached for her breasts. As I began the familiar routine of squeezing and rubbing her tits, I watched her face for any signs of discontent. If anything, she looked relaxed and happy. I leaned over to begin sipping at her now hard nipples and felt the first squirt of baby juice. That was quick! I began manipulating her other breast with my hands, feeling the milk start to leak there as well
I got up to lie down between her thighs and begin nursing at her breast in earnest. It never failed to turn me on, this act of releasing her milk, feeling it squirt in my mouth like a little breast orgasm, the firm little titty and hard nipple tickling my other hand, spurring me on. I humped the bed as I continued emptying Emily's breast. I felt her hand brushing at my hair. It was the first time she had done that and it made me impossibly harder. "Daddy, are you going to put your penis in my vagina again?" My heart stopped as I released her nipple with a loud pop. I looked at Emily. "Do you want me to?" "Yes" Well that was a definite answer I grinned to myself. "Not in the mornings, Sweety. You're Mom is in the other room and she can NEVER know that we do that


But if you still want me to, I'll definitely do that tonight". Satisfied with that answer, Emily nodded and tugged at my hair to return my mouth to her breast. I finished emptying her tits and headed to the bathroom to masturbate my cum into the toilet. I couldn't concentrate the rest of the day. I kept remembering my cock clutched in Emily's tiny little pussy, her wails that she couldn't stop moving, and the pussy juice that squirted out as she orgasmed. At 3:00, I practically ran from the office, speeding towards home. By the time I arrived, Emily informed me that Jessica had already left for the evening


We passed the rest of the afternoon normally. I ordered pizza so the cleanup would be minimal and we could get right to the main event after dinner. Emily seemed especially talkative this evening. I wondered if she was nervous as she chattered on about school, her friends and her classes while we disrobed. Once in bed, I started at her little feet with a massage while I listened to her talk about her day. I moved up to her calves and was rubbing them while she told me how good it felt and how mean the gym teacher was. When I reached her thighs, her chatter had dropped to intermittent comments, seemingly out of context, as her breathing sped up. I brushed my hands over her hipbones and bypassed her pussy as I went to her tummy. She humped at me as if begging me to touch her cunt, but I ignored her as I played at her belly button


I lay down, the full weight of my chest pushing against her pelvis as I moved up to her breasts. As I watched, her nipples hardened and began leaking. It was becoming increasingly easy with each session to get her milk to let down. I watched the little white bead well up as I jiggled her little titty, dislodging the milk from its perch on her nipple. I swiped at it with my fingers and painted her milk down her breast and across her ribcage. Emily let me know breathlessly that it tickled. I smiled and dug my fingers in a little more as she wiggled against me. My cock was drooling into the bed sheets and I could feel Emily's pussy getting moist against my chest. I sat up on my knees and grabbed my cock with one hand, directing it through the juices in Emily's pussy. I cupped her cunny lips like little titties and wrapped my cock as much as I could in the meat of her cunt, fucking through her slippery folds


I picked up her legs, putting one on each shoulder, licking the delectable little ankles at mouth level. I swiped my cock from the top of her pussy, to the bottom and nudged it even further down. I watched her little asshole clench as my cock bumped it and Emily gasped. She seemed to really enjoy this kind of play and I was quite certain at some point, I was going to fuck her ass. In the meantime, I truck girls moved back up, placed the head of my dick at her pussy hole and gently pushed
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
I watched her cunt mouth open up for me and I left the head poised there, half in, half out. Emily took up her chatter again. "It feels really tight, Daddy" she breathed. I grunted and pulled back out infinitesimally. She hunched her hips at me. "Put it in Daddy". I obeyed, slightly, again watching her swallow just a portion of my tip. "I like how it feels." I nodded and pushed enough that my cockhead was submerged and her cunt ring snapped around me. "I like it better when you're all the way in". I groaned. Part of me wished she would stop talking, the other part of me was practically spitting precum at her words
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
She reached up and rubbed one of my nipples. "You're boobies get hard too, Daddy". FUCK! She was driving me crazy. I started humping my way deeper into her pussy. The chattering gave way to grunts as I pounded into her slowly. "Is this called fucking, Daddy?" she asked in between grunts. I nodded, my cock getting impossibly harder
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
I leaned down to her nipples, which were now pouring milk down the little peaks. I sucked hard on her tip and in response she humped my cock even deeper. I sat back up and wrapped both hands around her breasts, squeezing them roughly. Emily was silent for the moment as the milk began spurting in little fountains, splashing on her chest, rib cage and even on her face. I stuck my tongue out and lapped in mid air trying to catch some in my mouth as I continued fucking her pussy. As I felt her walls spasming against me, signaling her orgasm, I felt my balls draw up tight. I was close. I looked at Emily's face and saw her watching me intently


As my orgasm approached she started talking again. "Daddy, are you putting a baby in my belly?" FUCK! The cum in my dick felt like it exploded out of me. I could feel my juices splashing inside my baby's pussy as her words reverberated in my head. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK" I chanted as my hips continued pumping helplessly, releasing my sperm by what seemed like the gallons. As my humping finally slowed, I collapsed in a boneless heap on top of my daughter. At her soft grunt, I realized I was probably crushing her so I rolled to the side bringing her with me, still impaled. I pushed her head against my shoulder. I wasn't ready to look her in the eyes yet. "Why did you ask that, Em? I mumbled. "Jenny at school said that fucking is how you get babies. And fucking is when a boy puts his penis into a girl's vagina


I didn't believe her so I thought I would ask. You're not mad are you?" I reassured Emily that I wasn't, that she could ask me anything and that I was NOT putting babies in her belly. She was too young and it wouldn't be a good idea anyway. She seemed content with that answer and drifted off to sleep with my cock still inside her. As for me, her words had clearly affected me. I could not get the image of Emily pregnant out of my head
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I should be disgusted at the thought of my little girl with a big baby belly waddling around the house, but I imagined her tits even more tranny lingerie full of milk, impossibly big, her pussy wet for me, waiting for the baby to come. SHIT – I was more perverted than I had originally thought. I pushed the images out of my head and determined that I would be keeping a close eye on Emily's body. The moment her cycle started, there would need to be some changes. I couldn't afford a pregnancy. The next evening was the last of what I considered our little sexual vacation. JJ, my 16 year old son would be back from his trip and we would no longer be alone in the house. I had no idea how I would manage from here on out so I savored Emily's pussy all night long. Just before dawn, I fucked her one last time and then carried her back to bed before my wife came home. The morning was a mad rush as I overslept
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
We skipped our AM lactation session since I had last suckled the milk from her little baby titties sometime before daylight. I mourned the loss of our alone time as I headed to work. All day long I thought of Emily. I wanted to fuck her so bad, but I knew the chances would be few and far between now. I would have to be more careful than ever
Finally, after realizing I was hard yet again, I decided to head home early, pleading an illness. It was after 3:00 so I knew Jessica would be gone. JJ would be back, but maybe he would be distracted by video games and I could at least get a quick grope in. I entered the kitchen as usual, but the house seemed unusually quiet. I wandered towards the living room expecting to see JJ in front of the TV, but it was silent and empty. I headed up the stairs, pulling my tie off as I went and padded softly towards Emily's room. As I approached, I heard Emily. "Please JJ… Daddy won't be home for hours and I'm leaking." OH SHIT. I had a feeling I knew exactly what that was about
Something made me tiptoe soundlessly to the mostly closed door and peek through. JJ stood in front of Emily, watching in fascination as two little wet spots enlarged on Emily's white school blouse. "Em," JJ reasoned, "I don't even know how to use the pump" but as he said it, he licked his lips and adjusted the lump in the front of his pants. I held my breath as I waited for Emily to reveal that we hadn't used the breast pump since that first night with my wife. "I hate the pump anyways" Emily responded. "I'll show you what to do instead". She didn't wait for a response as she stripped her shirt off and climbed up on the bed. JJ gulped audibly and stared at his sister's perfect tiny little tits


They were in their usual perfect form, dribbling little droplets of milk down her chest. She gestured impatiently. "Come here and sit next to me." JJ obeyed as if he was a zombie. He sat on the bed and Emily grabbed one of his hands. "First, you have to feel all over them to make sure they're not too hard or too hot. I can't get an infection. Do they feel okay?" JJ nodded. "Do them both". JJ complied
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
I watched as his hands moved reverently over his sisters little titties. He seemed to be snapping out of his trance and getting more into his task. I felt my dick get harder as he gently brushed one of Emily's nipples and it squirted a drop into the air. "Do they always do that?" he asked. "Sometimes" she breathed. "When I'm feeling really good they even squirt a bunch of streams into the air." "Shiiiiitttt" JJ moaned. "Not that I'm complaining, you have awesome tits, but can't you do this yourself?" he asked as he began kneading even harder, watching the milk begin to pour, never taking his eyes off his sister's nipples. "No silly, I can't suck my own boobies." JJ's glance flew to his sister's face. "You want me to suck them?" "Yes, please. Without the pump, it's the only way to get all the milk out" she lectured. He nodded absently and moved his attention back to her breasts, his fingers rubbing her nipples gently. He licked his lips nervously and lowered his head


I couldn't believe I was about to watch my son suck milk out of my little daughter's tits. The same tits I had emptied before dawn that very morning. My cock was throbbing uncomfortably. I thought about interrupting the scene before me, but I'll admit, I was so fucking turned on that I didn't have the willpower. JJ's tongue snaked out slowly and captured a little droplet. He brought it to his mouth and tasted Emily's baby milk. He seemed to conclude it wasn't so bad as he went back for more, nudging the hard little tip with his tongue
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
Emily squirmed. "Suck it JJ" she commanded. He pursed his lips and wrapped them gently around her nipple. I saw his throat work as he began suckling, still softly kneading her breast like a baby. With every pull of his mouth, Emily arched her back… and I rubbed my cock. I realized at some point I had released it from the confines of my pants and was masturbating at the sight of my two kids. JJ seemed lost in tit heaven. His other hand was squeezing Emily's breast roughly, causing the milk to pour out faster. Emily touched his thigh, I thought maybe to slow him down, but she brushed the lump in his pants and he moaned helplessly as she lingered to rub his erection. He released her breast long enough to lower the zipper on his jeans frantically and push Emily's little baby hand against his dick
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
He fumbled again, moving his tidy whitey underwear out of the way so his cockhead could peep out over the top and he grabbed Emily's hand again, using it to masturbate his hard stem. He released her hand and went back to mauling her breasts while she gripped him and he humped through her fingers. Within seconds, my son's cum was geysering up out of his underwear and mine was shooting out against the wall. As he made to move away from Emily's breast she pushed him back down. "Keep sucking, my milk didn't finish yet" she gasped. She reached down to her little cunny and rubbed frantically while JJ returned to her titties. He sucked and squeezed until with a little cry, Emily's back arched, the hand at her crotch stilled and her milk shot into the air. JJ watched in fascination as he absently rubbed his cock
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I don't think he had ever lost his erection. Emily recovered from her self induced orgasm and looked over to see JJ masturbating his dick. As soon as she elbowed her torso up, I knew where this was going. She maneuvered her body around within reach of his cock and without hesitation, slurped him into her mouth. JJ's entire body jolted as he grabbed her head. I thought he would remove her mouth from his dick, but instead he twisted his hands through his sisters' long curls and began moaning helplessly. "FUUUUUCK… God, Emily. Suck it harder". I watched jealously as JJ fucked her mouth, his cock pistoning in and out faster and harder than I had ever had the guts to do. Emily's whole body moved with JJ's thrusts, her titties jiggling and her nipples still leaking slowly


JJ reached down and rubbed the tips of her breasts, groping blindly since his eyes were closed in ecstasy. I could tell he was close to cumming for a second time as his thrusts became more frantic and less rhythmic. Emily's throat continued to work and I swear I could see JJ's cock pushing against it as she sucked. Suddenly, JJ hunched over, pulling his dick out of his sister's mouth and with a seeming loss of all control, sprayed his cum all over his sister's face and tits. "Shhhhiiiiiittt…" he breathed. When he finally calmed down enough to open his eyes, he gasped. "God, I'm sorry Em" he grimaced as we both watched the cum drip off her. She shrugged and scooped the goo of her face, adding it to the mess on her chest and began rubbing it into her skin. "I don't mind" she said
"I got some of my milk on you too. You'll need to change your clothes". JJ looked like he just realized what he had done. "Um… Em. We probably shouldn't tell anyone we did this." "Why not?" she asked. "It's just not cool. I don't want you or me to get in trouble". She shrugged again and hopped up from the bed


"Okay" she said as she headed to the closet for her after school clothes. I took this as my cue to leave. I didn't want them catching me spying on their little session. I swiped my cum off the wall with my tie and headed quickly and quietly back towards the garage. I pondered how I felt about the little scene I had just witnessed - other than turned on, of course. There was a little bit of jealousy. Would JJ begin to replace me at Emily's breast? I was still the only man to breach her pussy, but from experience, I knew it was only a matter of time if I allowed it to continue. I re-entered the kitchen noisily and hollered "Hey guys, I'm home early, how about Chinese for dinner!" I tromped up the stairs and pushed Emily's door open. "Hi Daddy" she smiled innocently. "Chinese sounds good". I headed to JJ's door and knocked before pushing it open
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
"Hey Buddy, Chinese okay?" I asked as I watched his face closely. He kept his stare glued guiltily to the computer screen, which I noticed was still on the desktop view. "Yeah cool" he mumbled. Dinner that evening was a quiet affair. Everyone had little to say and once we were done, JJ mumbled something about homework and hotfooted it to his room, the door closing with a snap. Emily and I headed upstairs to her room where I closed and locked the door. "Everything okay Sweety" I asked. "You seem kinda quiet tonight". "I'm fine" she responded as she began stripping
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE
I halted her with the reminder that JJ was in the house. "We probably shouldn't get completely naked" I warned. She stopped, looked at me for a moment and shrugged back into her t-shirt, pulling it up enough to give me access to her already hard nipples. I unbuckled my pants enough to let my cock free. I had cum earlier, but it seemed to have no affect on the state of my erection. I wanted inside Emily's pussy even though I knew I couldn't risk it tonight. We began our milking session. I anticipated some difficulty since JJ had already emptied her breasts earlier this afternoon, so I settled in for a long suckling session. I laid my head on her breast and rubbed my 5:00 shadow across her nipples
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She gasped as my beard rasped roughly. I watched her nipples pucker and noticed the faintest shadow of bruises on her breast. I was quite sure they were in the shape of my son's hands. He had been very rough with her titties earlier. I kissed down one mound, through the shallow valley and up the other peak, giving the same whiskery attention to the tip on that side. I poked my tongue into her little nipple mouth and imagined it sucking me. I wiggled my tongue, watching her little titty jiggle


I moved back to the other breast and licked across the peak. I reached up with two fingers and stretched out the wrinkly areola, watching the nipple stretch along with it. Using both hands, I pushed her titties together as close as possible given their small size, and rubbed my face between the two nipples, I lifted my head and swiped my tongue across the right, then left. As I moved back to tranny lingerie the right, I was astounded to see milk form on the tip. How was it possible? She had squirted milk in copious amounts earlier for her brother. It used to be difficult to get her to lactate twice a day, now she was producing milk with little stimulation three times a day. My only thought was that sharing with her brother might not be so bad at this rate. I went back to her nipple and began the familiar pulling, feeling her milk start to spurt in my mouth. I moved my hand down to her pussy and shoved her already busy fingers out of the way
I couldn't fuck her, but I could damn well see to her orgasm. As I emptied her first breast, I moved to the second and sucked HARD. Emily arched her back, groaned loudly and I felt her pussy spasm around my fingers. I sucked again, HARD and Emily came in a gush, pussy juices shooting out of her cunt like her nipples during a particularly good orgasm. Shit! My daughter was squirting… and so was I, all over myself. When I calmed down, I realized Emily was crying. I gathered her up in my arms, shushing her and rocking with her. "What's the matter baby?" "I'm sorry Daddy" she wailed, "I didn't mean to pee on you". I chuckled. "That's not pee, Em
You just had a really good squirt of milk down below, just like Daddy does sometimes. Don't worry Baby, we'll clean it up". She nodded and scooped up some of her own cunt juice to rub into her skin. Then she reached over to my softening cock and gathered up my sperm to shove it into her pussy. I recalled her baby question from before and imagined my little swimmers moving up her canal, heading for an egg. I shook the thought out of my head and helped her get cleaned up. That night as I lay in bed, the house quiet, both kids presumably tucked in for the night, I thought about the day. JJ was a normal 16 year old male


Add to that, he had my DNA with it's obvious sexual proclivities and there was no way he was going to be able to refrain from repeating the scene from today. I still wasn't sure how I felt about it, but I knew for sure I wanted to be around to watch. I plotted deep into the night just how to make that happen.
TRANNY LINGERIE

tranny lingerie

ENTER TO TRANNY LINGERIE

TRANNY LINGERIE tranny lingerie

tranny lingerie, banging sex ebony, asian lesbian oral, banging black dicks, first anal stretch, big milf milf, afro booty party, hentay sex, solo teen masterbation, funny teenagers,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Nov-30 - ASS JOB

Ass job. My life is insane lately. I have sex as often as I can and that means usually twice a day. My husband enjoys that I need to get it so often since that means that whenever he wants it all he has to do is hint at it. Well, I drive by the place where I was used by horses babes tits cum on everyday on the way to work and every day, I get wet thinking of it. Totally stuffed and filled by animals that would do wha they did naturally was such a hot thought for me and still is. Last week I drove to work and there was a young girl riding one of the horses and she had no saddle on it. She was trim and had long black hair
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
She had no bra on and her, maybe 34C breasts bounced like she had meant for them to be out there watching her which I was. I stopped the car and watched her ride around the track that was there. I could have sworn that before I stopped her nipples were not hard but now that I had they were very hard. She pulled up the horse next to the fence where I was and said, "Hi, you are Teresa aren't you?" I was shocked but said, "Yeh, how did you know?" "My mom told me all about you." she said. "all about me?" I said. "Oh yes, everything, I saw the video." she said laughing. "You saw the video?" I said
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
"Yeh, she set it to me while I was away at school. Me and some friends have watched it a few times." My heart sank even more since the bar rape and all I had been hearing comments all over town about the "love of horses" I had. Her mom called out, "Connie, come on to the stable, and bring Teresa." she yelled. "Come on, get on behind me." she said and I managed to climb up. "Here, hold on," she said and put my hands on her chest. "MMmm, that feels good" she said and I moved to her hips


She laughed again. We got to the stable and her mom closed the doors behind us. She was naked as she was most of the time and she helped us down, kissing me deep and telling me to undress, that I knew the stable rules, no clothes. She helped her daughter down and they kissed deep, tongues in each other's mouths. "Oh mommy, that made me as hot as Teresa holding my tits." she said. "Good, we have a ass job full day ahead of us, we have guests coming over and they all need demonstrations of the horses abilities." she said. We groomed the horses and I got very aroused brushing them with the smel of them and my naked body brushing against them all morning. We ate lunch naked in the house and then Connie laid me on the couch and had desert by eating me slowly thru several orgasms
I tried to do something for her but she moved away from me and smiled, "Later dear, later, after." We sat around a while and Connie came back in, now dressed. "Mom, the guests are here." she said. Her mom dressed and I began ass job to. "No dear, you are going to help with the demonstrations." she said and gave me a couple drinks, both strong and made me dizzy. "Make sure to really express a lot of passion Dear." she said
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
We walked to the stables and there were thrity of so people there, men and women, all dressed. I was the only one naked. Connie was speaking to the group, "Now we have trained these to serve specially in human-animal relationships. They will do as told as much as told and not harm the human. Teresa has come out to show you all that we are good at what we do." "Put her on the bench" I heard and I was led to the bench and strapped to it. "Now for Donte" Connie said and he was led to me. He made noises that told me he was excited and then he was on the bench and his cock was at my pussy. He snorted and then he was in me and more and more
"Oh god" I moaned and was not acting. He drove into me deep and was mating with me. Soon he filled me with his cum, it overflowed and ran down my legs and I had shuttering orgasm after orgasm. "As ass job you can se, Teresa is enjoying herself." and the group laughed. I was taken off the bench and led to another horse
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
Castaway was the horse. I was led to him and got on my knees. "Now, she will give him pleasure and enjoy it herself." Connie said. I patted his ass and ten came to his cock. The smell made me crazy and I sudenly wanted it in me. I began licking it up and down the length and massaged it. It felt so good, it was hot all over
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
I got longer and longer until it was all in my hands and face. The horse was excited but remained in one place. I was at it for a long time and then as I was licking the slit he rewarded me with the load of cum that almost smotered me. I took as much into my mouth as I could and I kept swallowing as much as I could. He finished and I was covered in horse cum, I laid back and began fingering myself and forgot where I was and that there was a 30 person audience there. "Okay, now another," Connie said
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
I was back on the bench but not strapped. "Now, into the other hole." Connie said and the horse pushed into my ass. "Oh god, oh fuck yes." I yelled. It went in and filled my ass. THe horse drove into me over and over again and I felt him push deeper as if it would come out of my head. He pumped deeper and deeper and finally filled me up with cum. Again I was shaking all over and collapsed as he moved off me
"Teresa likes a good fucking folks. Now, sealed bids will be accepted as you leave. These horses all will serve you very well." Connie was saying. She came to help me up and I grabbed her, "Oh please, I need it again, please." I begged her since my body was in need of more sex. Connie stripped and jammed her fist into my pussy and began ramming me harder and harder. Then she put me back up on the bench. Another horse was behind me and now in me
ASS JOB

ass job

ENTER TO ASS JOB
I had orgasm after orgasm and my legs felt like rubber. The horse finished and I begged Connie again, "another please." Another mounted me and finally, I passed out, still feeling cock in me. I woke in bed with Connie the next day, both of us covered with horse cum. She kissed me, "That was wonderful, I thought you were going to die of orgasms." she said. "So did I" I said and kissed her again. We both managed to go to the hot tub and soak for an hour. "Wanna stay the night tonight?" she said. "No, I have to go home and let my pussy shrink back to size for my husband." I saidand we laughed. Animal Stories 4 Comments Who Voted for this Story redo2 Comments 0 [#389] Fore69 ( 80 days ago ) "and then he was in me" very weak-a more detailed description would have been appreciated together with feelings and emotions.

ASS JOB ass job

ass job, sex black boot, pornstar blowjob pov, young lesbians ass toy, black asian lesbian dildo, cfnm deepthroat, blonde sexy lingerie anal, gag bang facials, toys tits and cocks, blonde group babe, homeless sex,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Nov-29 - HAIRLY TIT

Hairly tit. Hotel swing. There is a 25 acre strip of land that was owned by the late Mr Andrew Smith who left it to his son Mr Ryan Smith who is 23 years of age, In this land was Green fields and wooded areas, a lake and a ten bedrooms, three bathrooms, one wet room and two great living rooms and finely the kitchen. When Ryan's farther died and left him all of this after having money and everything he wanted to buy material wise he began to get bored and have nothing to fulfill his time with excitement. So after 6 months of having a house an idea came to him, to begin hosting swing party's and games at his house privately and after hosting 7 successful swing party's it became a monthly event and to one of these events he invited Natalie. Natalie was a friend of one of the swing event supervisors called Rachel, Rachel was hired by Ryan to prepare the alcohol, theme of the party and to make it all run smoothly and not only that to join in. Natalie has always been excited when she has seen the photos or heard the stories from Rachel and has always had a passion to join in


However to get an invite to this party was hard and now she had one handed straight to by the host him self. With out a second to think she agreed and was sent the email with the date, time and location of the building and the password to enter the land. Now as the days began to get closer to the date Natalie began asking Rachel questions about what she had planned so she was prepared for the nights events. However Rachel let no information out and said it was all part of the even the mysteriousness and excitement. days had finally narrowed down to the day before the swing event and Natalie was so excited lying in her bed day dreaming about what could happen, she could feel her moist pussy lips begin to part as the excitement began to get her wet. Natalie slid her hand down her stomach and over her hairy mound and pressed two finger tips against her throbbing clit and began to do little circles
As soon as Natalie found the right rhythmic pattern with her fingers she pressed down harder making her pussy drip down her inner thighs and the circles began to get faster and faster, She could felt that familiar feeling of tingles in her feet which began to rise up and take over her body and as she forced her fingers down onto her now throbbing wet clit she could feel her pussy ready to erupt. And then. Natalie's bedside phone rang right next to where she lying, getting a shock from this rude interruption but still feeling extremely horny Natalie returned her hand from between her hot legs and slipped the two used fingers into her mouth before picking up the phone and answering very politely " Hello Natalie speaking who is it ?" It was Rachel giving her the last details of the event. Natalie was instructed to were a Black laced bra, Black thong, Black fishnet stockings and a tar-tern mini skirt, of excepting the theme Natalie had her convocation with Rachel and after hanging up went straight to her wardrobe to hunt down what she needs and getting all excited once again. But by the time Natalie had finished preparing her Cloths it was late and she was tired so she went to sleep eagerly waiting for the morning. The sound of a buzzer went off and Natalie was awake as soon as it went and up she was and got ready to meet Rachel and get ready for What she has been aching for, for so long. As Rachel and Natalie where getting ready Natalie kept on asking questions about what was going to happen who was going to be there how many people, But Rachel didn't let up and gave her nothing. Natalie found this furiously exciting and could already feel her pussy lips beginning to wetten, and since she was interrupted last night Natalie's swollen clit was in need of some attention. So Natalie had the idea to try and have Rachel help her out. As Natalie slid her fishnet stockings on and slipped into her mini skirt knowing she wasn't wearing any underwear she went over to Rachel who was lying on the bed and crawled over it pretending to look out of the window, Natalie made sure Rachel had a full view of her asshole and pussy lips
HAIRLY TIT

hairly tit

ENTER TO HAIRLY TIT
Rachel did of course see that perfect ass there in her face so Rachel sat up and told Natalie to stay still as Rachel ran her hands over Natalie's lightly tanned skin of her arse and down the back of legs, Then slowly back up and further across her back while perving on Natalie's toned back and waist. As Rachel's hands slid back down to Natalie's soft ass cheeks she could hear Natalie moaning so Rachel decided it was time for some fun and began to slide a finger down her ass and over her back entrance and then slipped into Natalie's already wet pussy, first Rachel just used one finger and pushing it knuckle deep into Natalie and then back out. After a few movements she could feel Natalie's pussy begin to drip down into Rachel's hand and so she used this to lube up Natalie's ass hole and then slowly slid a finger tip into the tight entrance, Feeling Natalie push back wanting it deeper into her back hairly tit entrance Rachel withdrew back and then spanked her left ass cheek. " Stop being naughty and go and clean your self up!" Rachel said with an aggressive sexy order to her voice. Natalie climbed of the bed stripped back out of her cloths and headed to the bathroom for a shower. The taxi has arrived and Rachel who was now dressed in a pencil skirt with red fishnet tights on, a white blouse with a red bra on with just a few buttons undone to show off her C cup breasts. She had also bought a smart black pair of glaces to complete the look and curled up long black hair. Natalie was wearing what she was ordered to and has left her long blonde strip tera hair loose, They both wore long black coats to hide there outfits and to protect them from the cold as they ran from the door in the hairly tit rain to the taxi
HAIRLY TIT

hairly tit

ENTER TO HAIRLY TIT
They both got into the back and Rachel told the taxi drive the address and they where on there way, Natalie was once again beginning to get excited and started day dreaming about what was about to happen and kept biting her bottom lip in anticipation to how many people where going to be there. After a 45 min drive into the country side the taxi stopped at a great pair of gates, this is wear Rachel got out of the car with Natalie and then paid the taxi driver and began walking to a talk box on the wall. Taking the lead Rachel entered the password and the gates began to open and as they walked through they where met by a handsome young man in his mid 20's holding an umbrella and and the door to a car. They both ran over and jumped into the back seat, the car was started up and Natalie gripped the leaver seats and looked over to Rachel and just as Rachel spoke the car stopped and the words " Now the fun begins" where heard from Rachel's voice. They both got out and looked upon the size of the house but before Natalie could relies how amazing it was a young pale skinned petite woman dressed in nothing but hot pants took her by the hand and directed her into the building. Before Natalie could relies rachel had headed of and was entering a different door to which she was being brought through Natalie was now standing in a room which was a changing room and she was welcomed by 3 females two of them being brunets wearing white stockings and a skirt with a matching white laced bra, the other was a blonde and was wearing the same as the other two. They came over and assured Natalie everything was OK it was time for some pampering and preparing before entering the fun time as one of them called it
And as one lent straight over and began to kiss Natalie the other two began undressing her carefully until she was completely naked, The two brunets took Natalie buy the hand as the blonde picked up Natalie's close and began to follow them. As she took each step Natalie felt the floor get wet and change texture, she was now inside a wet room and just after the next corner she could see a steaming hot tub and a glass of champagne there waiting.The two brunets carried on and then placed Natalie into the Hot tub and then walked over to a brown desk. Before Natalie could make out what they where doing the blonde had removed her clothing except for the stockings and got inside the tub and began massaging Natalie's back before sliding down her arms to hands. The two brunets had returned over to the hot tub with a razor, shaving cream clippers and Natalie looked up to see the girls smiling. " Everyone must be clean and looking there best " said the blonde and Natalie just smiled sipped some champagne and let the girls shave her mound and then re do her legs, The girls even clipped Natalie's toe nails aswell as drying her down and creamed her hole body. Once they where done Natalie was took into a private room where she was given her close back and was told to get dressed and wait for the game play, Natalie being unsure what that meant began getting ready and once she had slipped her last stockings on the three girls had returned now wearing pvc stockings and bra and was showing off there smooth shaven pussy lips aswell as there pink nipples on there perfectly rounded breasts. Natalie smiled and walked forward thinking it was fun time but the door opened again and inside Rachel came holding 4 envelopes in her hand, Rachel then moved towards Natalie handed the envelopes over and told her to choose one. Natalie did with out saying a word and went to open it but before she could the girls surrounded her and one began kissing her while the other 2 began separated and knelt one in front of Natalie and the other from behind and began licking Natalie's holes with there hot wet tongues. Natalie began kissing the blonde girl harder as she felt a tongue slide across her clit and another against her arsehole


She could feel her orgasm already building up but before she could finally cum the girls stopped. Rachel had put the envelopes down and came over and blindfolded Natalie and then whispered " you have chosen night surprise " and with that The girls began guiding Natalie into another room and before Natalie could think where she was she was pushed over and with great satisfaction she landed on a bed. Natalie was feeling a bit worried but excited at the same time and before she could move to get comfortable she felt a gentle touch against her legs which began to open them, and as soon as Natalie's legs where open a wet tongue slid up against her clit. She felt it slowly slide from the top of clit and all the way down to back entrance and slowly back up before the lips sucked on Natalie's clit. Who ever it was sucked and licked on her clit so hard Natalie's orgasm was coming back with a vengeance and as her orgasm began to build and build she felt more gentle touchs guide her arms and legs into a star position where she was strapped down, But with out care as Natalie's tingles had now covered her hole body and she was about to come in this strangers face she could feel the tongue sliding faster and faster against her clit and soon she felt her pussy erupt with juices and she began to twitch as the tongue kept on tackling her clit again and again as she came. Natalie now breathing heavy and still twitching felt people moving around on the bed and another tongue went up against her clit this one not as wet as the other and began sliding it across Natalie's now dripping pussy. While this tongue worked she felt fingers slide inside her pussy and start running up against her g-spot and next a pair of lips where around her left then another around her right nipple. All of Natalie's turn on spots where being targeted and trying to control it she felt her pussy begin to flood with juices and she began squirting all over the tongue that was again still against her throbbing clit. As Natalie began to twitch more movement happened on the bed she could here the girls giggling and the blind fold was then removed. Natalie could now see 2 girls soaking from there chin below and the other one was licking it of from them, As Natalie Watched she heard a door open on her left and as she turned her head she saw a muscle built tall man enter the room who was then followed by another three


All four men entered and the three girls licking each other didn't even flinch as if they didn't know they where there they just kept on licking each other. The men stood there holding there large shafts wanking over the girls playing with each other. As Natalie's attention was took back to the girls who where now taking it in turns between Natalie's legs she felt a tug on the back of her hair and a handsome Athletically built man was towering over to her and guiding his length towards her mouth. Quickly and eagerly Natalie opened her lips and took his head of his cock into her mouth and began rolling her tongue around the head. At first he knelt there with his hand still on the back of Natalie's head holding it up as she began to move back and forth sucking on his length, His cock was thick as she moved down she could feel her self begin to gag not half way down and spit began to shine along his shaft. Natalie then looked up and taking as much of his cock down her throat he could see in here eyes the strain of holding it there and he began to moan and hold her by her hair on his length. She began to pull back her head with a gasp of air as she did and as her lips slid along his length to his tip she could taste his salty pre-cum on her tongue and severing the taste and swallowing it before his cock left her mouth. As Natalie looked up to see the handsome man smiling down at her she was about to take his cock back inside her mouth before he redirected her to other her right shoulder to where another cock was this time forced into her mouth
This cock wasn't as thick and was easier to take down her throat. As Natalie tried to deep throat his hard shaft she could feel her throat fill up before she could en-take his entire length, As he released her head so Natalie could take a breathe she could see his long hard cock was at least 10 inches but before she could admire the size he was forcing it back down Natalie's throat and with short thrusts began fucking her throat. Taking as much as she could before gagging and gasping for air Natalie was released and then felt a sudden jult down and her legs where lifted into the air and opened. Looking down she saw two men one holding her legs open and the second had reached in slipped two fingers inside Natalie's dripping pussy and began forcing them up against her g-spot. Natalie lay back and gasped as he frigged her pussy and soon she could feel her juices running down his fingers and as she came the fingers withdrew from her entrance and the thick cock from the first guy was now back inside Natalie's mouth. She was now ready to be fucked and was keen to show it by reaching out with one hand and began tickling his cock while she sucked on it and with the free hand reached over to that long Cock and began wanking it, Loving every second of having them big cocks to play with she swapped there heads in her mouth sucking on there tips before placing the other in her mouth while still eagerly wanking them. Natalie had used all her focus on the cocks she didn't relies that one of the guys at her legs had moved in closer and she felt his thick cock spread her pussy lips as he entered her pussy


Taking the cock out of her mouth to moan as he began to slam his thick cock inside Natalie's pussy. She could feel her pussy tighten up around his cock as she felt him fill her up with his length. Thrust after trust came down harder and faster making her pussy stretch open and cum down his length as she came over his cock he didn't slow down he kept on slamming his meat inside Natalie making her legs twitch which then made the other guy pin her legs as he that thick cock was fucking her pussy. Natalie felt her orgasm now peak and her hips buck forward and she felt a powerful squirt and as she did she felt fingers rub against her clit which sent Natalie into a violent twitch. Now lying there she felt movement again on the bed and she was then lifted up and bung to the foot of the bed where she was then placed on her knees and the cock that had just been inside her pussy was pushed into Natalie's mouth, sucking her own cum thanking the big cock for such a good fuck. And as she did so she felt another guy approach her from behind and begin to push her lightly on her back signalling her to bend over


The guy in front had now got on his knees so as Natalie was now on her hands and knees his cock was there to take down her throat. As she took his length into her mouth a hard spank went across her ass cheeks and she felt a strong pair of hands grasp her hips and her pussy was filled with a second cock. He began slamming his cock in hard at first pulling her down against his cock by her hips to meet his thrusts. Feeling her g-spot being met with this force made Natalie's legs shake and he took this as a sign and with the same force began with speed slamming his cock in and out of her pussy. Another hard smack across her ass and as she took the cock out of her mouth another guy had come around to her front who took his turn filling her mouth and fucking her throat
Now having two men forcing the lengths inside her at speed Natalie's pussy was cumming already down her thighs and down the mans cock A quick switch was made and the third guy slid his long cock inside her pussy and began his fast pace fuck into her and again Natalie's mouth was filled with her cum by another cock, Tasting her own pussy drove Natalie wild and she bucked back against his long length. As she did so she felt his cock twitch inside her and his hands grip her hips harder. Pulling the cock out of her mouth she begged the guy to cum inside her mouth let her taste his load. Natalie was then flipped upside down and he moved to her front and wanked his cock into Natalie's mouth and unloaded a huge white hot load into her mouth Which Natalie hungrily swallowed down. Before she could thank him The other three guys hand picked up Natalie And placed her back on the bed, One of them now climbing underneath her slid his cock inside her pussy and began pounding his cock inside her as fast as he could, as another cock entered her mouth the mixture of the other guys load and his pre-cum made he feel so naughty and loved its swallowing as much as she could before spitting on his cock and wanking it and taking his balls into her mouth
The guy under her began to tire and slow down as Natalie's orgasm began to rise but without moving from his position he pulled out of her pussy and she felth a thinner but longer cock fill his position and began fucking her. Taking turns fucking Natalie's pussy she came twice before the guy she was sucking on thought it was his turn and began fucking her doggy. Not being able to concentrate now as her legs where shaking holding her up she was flipped over by the guy nailing her from behind and was now legs spread on the bed taking his cock deep into her pussy and had now 2 guys wanking over her face. Knowing it was time for some more of there cum she licked her fingers and reached out to play with there balls the best she could as she was moaning of that cock pounding into her wet hole. She could feel the guys balls tighten up in her finger tips and they both began to moan as she opened her mouth and took jets of cum against her tongue feeling her mouth fill with cum but before she could swallow she was told to wait and she felt the cock pulse inside her pussy and he climbed up and she felt her first load his her tits before he began cumming inside her mouth now making three hot loads mix inside. Trying to swallow the thick load it took 2 attempts but she did Natalie hairly tit looked at the guys who where now already leaving through the door they entered Rachel came over and sat next to Natalie and with one hot kiss Rachel took as much of the cum that was left in Natalie's mouth and then with a wink it was back to the hot tub.

HAIRLY TIT hairly tit

hairly tit, latin anal rimming threesome, learns, girl having oral orgasm, german girl lickes, cum ass dick, buenos aires, hot blowjob in the pool, lee model, brutal dildo girls, sweet brunette teen masturbates,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Nov-28 - BLONDE TEEN HEELS

Blonde teen heels. STAINED MEMORABILIA Slippery Saddle Bum I’m almost fourteen years old and, Tommy, one of my friends, had just told me he’d heard that some guys use Vaseline to make their cock slippery so it’ll go in a girl with a really tight pussy. He kept repeating that he wondered what it’d be like to fuck a girl with it. His continual talk about sex, girls and fucking had made my cock get hard. I’d never thought about Vaseline being used that way but it made sense
When we finished our last game of one on one basketball, he left to go home for lunch. I knew that my sister and I would be eating whatever my mother had fixed and left in the refrigerator for us to reheat in the microwave. It was about noon so I figured that, by now, Mom and dad were already on their way to their bi-monthly business seminar and wouldn’t be home till late tomorrow. I put my towel, rosin bag and basketball in my gym bag and started for home. On the way, I couldn’t help remembering what Tommy and I had been talking about, between games. My cock was still semi-hard and I started thinking about what he’d said about using Vaseline to fuck a girl. I’m tired of having to jerk off and I wish I knew a girl I could try using the idea on. As I walked, blonde teen heels I started imagining what it’d be like to feel my cock sliding into some girl’s pussy
I don’t have a girl friend and I don’t like Cindy our neighbor, three doors down, but she does have a nice body. Of course, she’s made it clear that she doesn’t like me, either, so she’s out. As I walked, I realized that there aren’t any other girls my age living in our neighborhood. The only girl who’s anywhere near my age is my sister, Sandra. I was about to discard her as a candidate when it dawned on me that for almost a year she’s been looking more and more sexy. She’s twelve but she doesn’t talk or act like a silly twelve year old who giggles at nothing. She’s really smart and likes to learn new things, too. A lot of times, we study together and swap new things we’ve learned about
We both get good grades but she always gets the highest scores in her classes. She doesn’t talk about boys, the way most girls do but I know she likes them… I know she likes me, too… We’ve always been close and we get along really well. Actually, I thought to myself, we enjoy being together so what difference does it make if I AM her brother? She’s a girl, isn’t she? … and I’ve read stories about brothers and sisters having sex with each other. That’s when my thoughts began to focus on Sandra and then other thoughts and realizations started to sift into my consciousness. For the last year or so, she’s almost constantly hung close to me, whenever I’m at home. The possibility of fucking Sandra was one that I’d never thought of…
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
but if she’s willing to.. why not? She’s always touching me… kissing my neck or hugging my arm. Sometimes, when we’re alone she pulls my face down to hers and kisses me on the mouth. She’s been doing that a lot, lately, and I started remembering how nice her kisses are. We spend a lot of time together, mostly at home and alone … ‘I wonder if she’ll let me fuck her, if I can get her in my bed and start kissing her.’, I thought…. Something deep inside of me was telling me that she wouldn’t try to stop me, if she knew I really wanted to…. which I now realize I do. The more I thought about her and about how sexy she looks, the harder my cock was getting
By the time I got home, I had to push it down to keep it from sticking out against the front of my shorts, before I went inside. I left my bag in the entryway and headed for the refrigerator to get something cold to drink. When I walked into the kitchen, Sandra was standing in front of the microwave. She looked back over her shoulder, smiled at me and said, “I saw you coming. It’s almost lunch time so I’m heating our lunch.” She looked at me for a few seconds and then slowly turned back to the magazine that was lying on the counter in front of her. Immediately, my eyes went to her tight, shapely ass. She was wearing a pair of bright red shorts that fit snugly over and accented the pronounced round cheeks of her ass
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
I felt an instant tightness in my groin and my cock jerked, as it started coming back to full attention. It’s been less than ten minutes since I had my first thought of fucking Sandra and, already, I know that I’m going to do it. The only thing I’m worried about is if she’ll tell mom and dad when they get home tomorrow. I went to the bathroom to wash up and get the sweat off my face. I finished, dried off and hung the towel back on the rack. I could feel my heart racing, now, because I know I’m going to fuck Sandra. I reached into the medicine cabinet for the Vaseline and, when I had the jar in my hand, I could feel my body tension increase. I knew that I was committed to my fifteen minute old plan and was already preparing for what was going to happen, as soon as I’d maneuvered Sandra into my room


I went to my room and set the jar on my nightstand before stripping off my sweaty shorts and putting on a pair of fresh ones. I’d started to put on a pair of underwear, too, but put them back because I didn’t want anything to slow me down, once I started. I reached into the next drawer for a shirt and suddenly it came to me that, more than once, I’ve caught Sandra looking at my bare chest with a strange look on her face. I’ve seen it a lot of times…. especially in the last two or three months. And sometimes, if I resist letting her pull my face to hers so she can kiss my mouth, she wraps her arms around me and plants a slow lingering kiss on my bare chest, instead
I decided not to put a shirt on and walked back downstairs wearing nothing but a loose fitting pair of shorts with an elastic band that could be removed in two seconds. As I reached the bottom of the stairs, I picked up the odor of whatever Sandra was heating in the microwave and I knew that I was too wound up, now, to eat anything. I repositioned my cock and walked to the kitchen. It was still semi-hard and making a sizable bulge in my shorts. Maybe I should go back upstairs and put on a pair of underpants….. nahhhhh What’s the difference if she sees it now, or ten minutes from now? If I’m lucky, it’s going to be in her in half an hour, anyway. Sandra had already set the table and was taking the food out of the microwave when I walked back into the kitchen. I looked at her and said, “I’m not really hungry, right now, are you?” “Not really but I figured as long as you were eating, I would too. You should have told me, when you came in.” I looked at her and asked, “Can you put it back and heat it again, later?”… She smiled and said, ”Yeah, I can do that.”.
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
and she opened the refrigerator door. I held it open while she picked up the dish and leaned over to slide it back on the shelf. When she leaned over, my eyes went straight to her firm and voluptuous ass. I can feel my blood starting to pound because I know that those bright red shorts and the rest of what she’s wearing is going to be laying on my bedroom floor, in just few more minutes. As she turned and straightened up I saw her eyes hesitate on the bulge in my shorts. I saw her eyelids flicker and then slowly move up over my chest before she looked at me and said, “You must have had a good workout. Your face is all flushed and you’re still hot. I can feel it.” She put her hand on my chest and when she slowly pulled it away, she looked up at me and said, “Your heart’s still going fast, too.” When she turned back to close the microwave door, she asked, “What’re we going to do, tonight? The moment of truth has arrived and I asked, “What do you want to do?” She was looking straight at me and then she looked away but not before I saw the strange look on her face. That’s when I realized that I’d seen that same look before
She quietly said, “I’ll do whatever you want to do.” I gently took her shoulders in my hands and turned her to face me. She had a nervous and guilty look on her face and suddenly the light went on in my head. I brought her close against my chest and softly said, “Let’s go upstairs, Sandra.” Without waiting for an answer, I turned her and with my arm around her, I gently held her against me and started toward the stairs. She didn’t resist in the least, as she matched my steps without asking why we were going upstairs. ... I thought to myself, ‘She HAS to know what’s going to happen, when we get there. Even as tense as I already was, I could feel the tension building in her as we neared the top of the stairway. I continued past her room and straight into mine, pushing the door closed with my foot


When we got to the bed, I said, “Come lay down next to me and I’ll show you what we’re going to do, tonight. I gently guided her onto the bed and moved next to her. When I reached to pull her close against me, she was tense but I could sense the eager willingness in the way she came to me. As she lay snuggled in my arms, I could feel her heart beating rapidly. She was looking up at me and I could see the nervous knowledge in her eyes and on her face


‘She knows! .... She knows what’s going to happen and she’s going to let it!’, I realized. I gently pushed her over onto her back and, without saying a word, moved my face over hers and lowered my lips to hers. Her eyes were wide open but when my lips touched hers, I saw her eyelids flutter and then close. I wrapped my arms around her and started tenderly kissing her. About two seconds later, I felt her arms come up around my shoulders and begin pulling my mouth to hers. She was really kissing me and then I realized that I was really kissing her, too. This kiss wasn’t like any we’d ever shared, before
There was long pent up passion in it, even though we were both still a little tentative. But then our nervousness about what we were going to do began to melt away and I could feel the hungry passion in the way she was kissing me. As we continued, with our lips exploring each others, the passion in each of us was building toward a beautiful explosion that we were going to be sharing with each other, in only a few more minutes. I’d never dreamed that Sandra was in love with me and wanted me this way but now I understand why she’s so happy when I come in and why she hangs so close to me. She knows that I’m her brother, just as well as I know that she’s my sister but it doesn’t matter…


not to her.. and not to me, either, as I’d realized on the way home from playing basketball. When I lifted my mouth from hers, I could see the new flush of excitement on her face. My voice came out hoarsely, as I stated, simply, “I’m going to take your clothes off.” Her arms came down from around my neck and she lay there looking up at me expectantly, without saying a word. I sat up and reached down to pull her sneakers off. She held each foot up as I took its sneaker off and dropped it to the floor. My cock was starting to throb, now, and I saw her eyes go the bulge that it was making in the front of my shorts. Without hesitation, I reached for the bright red button, unfastened it and opened the front of her shorts…. I started pulling down on them and watched as she raised her ass so I could slide them over her hips
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
As soon as the shorts cleared her crotch, I saw that she wasn’t wearing any panties but what instantly had my complete attention was the soft, dark thatch of hair on her cunt…. the beautiful, unfucked cunt that we both knew was about to have my cock shoved into it and be fucked for the first time. I’d watched some porn clips on my PC and now it dawned on me that Sandra probably has, too. I’d seen men get between the women’s legs and start licking their pussies and, suddenly, that’s exactly what I wanted to do to Sandra. After she’d pulled her legs free of her shorts, I dropped them to the floor and let myself down onto the bed and slid lower. When my face was even with her pussy, I moved over it and Sandra’s legs spread, slightly, as I lowered my mouth to her and began kissing in the soft hair around her cunt. I could feel her body trembling as I spread her legs wider and moved between them. Now that her legs were spread apart, the pink moist lips of her cunt were fully exposed and I thought my head was going to explode
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
I looked up at Sandra and saw that her eyes were half closed and her hands were unbuttoning her blouse. I watched as she pulled it open and her two beautiful pear shaped tits come into view. She looked back down and into my eyes as I lowered my mouth to her cunt to do what I’d watched those other men do. I pushed my hands under the round cheeks of Sandra’s firm ass and began sliding my tongue over the soft, moist pinkness of her cunt. Immediately, I heard her begin to softly moan and felt her ass cheeks tighten and jerk, each time I slid my tongue over her clitoris. Taking a firm grip on her cheeks, I pulled her pussy up to my mouth and continued softly and hungrily licking her
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
When I took my first full lick of Sandra’s cunt, I instantly learned how delicious she tasted and my olfactory senses had picked up the sweet heady ambrosia scent of her feminity. I absolutely knew that, in the future, I was going to spend a whole lot of time with my face buried in her delicious pussy but, right now, I have another and more pressing mission. The men in the videos had spent a long time licking the women’s pussies and hadn’t seemed to be in any hurry to shove their cocks into them but I simply couldn’t wait that long. I just had to get my cock inside of Sandra and start fucking her. I was surprised at how wet her pussy was, as I wiped my mouth off and reached down to slide my shorts off. I’d completely forgotten about the Vaseline and as soon as the shorts were off, I moved up over Sandra until the head of my throbbing cock was touching and pressing between the warm soft lips of her cunt. She jerked and then gave a shiver of pleasure as she felt the hot contact between us
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
She was looking up into my eyes and I could see that she knew the moment had arrived. My cock was going to go into her and I was going to fuck her. Letting myself down over her and using my hand to guide my cockhead it to where I know her opening is, I started pushing. I felt the resistance and saw the tension on Sandra’s face. I lowered my mouth to hers and felt her arms come up around my shoulders, as she began kissing me and pulling me to her. When I pushed harder, I felt the resistance give way and the head of my cock start to slide in. Two or three seconds later, the head popped through and I was inside of her. The sensation of having Sandra’s warm cunt on my cock was too stimulating and I knew that I had to get it all in RIGHT NOW, because if I waited any longer I knew I’d cum before it was. I pulled back slightly and gave a powerful forward thrust that drove my cock all the way into her
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
She cried out as it tore her cherry away and went up into her but I couldn’t wait. I just had to fuck her and I started fucking my cock in an out of my twelve year old sister Sandra’s tight, no longer virgin cunt. Her arms were off to the side and she was twisting the sheet in her hands as I fiercely fucked my cock in and out of her. Well under a minute later, I felt an incredibly explosive orgasm roar up through my cock and then huge tidal waves of my hot cum began flooding and splashing against the deep end of Sandra’s warm, tight vagina. Just as I’d started cumming, her arms had locked around my waist and now she was holding her cunt up to me as if it were a receptive vessel and she was making sure that every drop of it went into her. My whole body felt as if I was plugged into to electrical outlet as my cum just kept pulsing and squirting into her. By the time it was over, I realized that Sandra had recovered slightly from my initial entry and was still holding me inside of her. I had no doubt, now, that she’d watched some videos because she’d known that I was cumming and had pushed her cunt up to take all of my cock and my cum inside of her


I was stunned by the awesome shock effect of the most powerful orgasm I’d ever had. Masturbation doesn’t come anywhere close to what I’d just experienced. . . . . I can feel Sandra’s hands softly caressing my back as she continues to hold her cunt up against me and plant tender kisses on my chest When I was finally able to blonde teen heels lift my head and look down at her, I could see that she knew that I’d just cum inside of her
She looked a little stunned, too, but I could also see that she was totally fulfilled and utterly happy. I slowly lowered my face to hers and began softly and tenderly kissing all over it. This morning, Sandra had just my sister …. but, now and forevermore, she’s much more than that… and Sandra knows that I’m no longer just her brother. After we’d kissed and made love to each other for a few more minutes, I lifted myself and slowly drew my soft cock out of her. When it came out, the look on her face was as if she already missed having it in her. I rolled over next to her and put my arm around her, pulling her against me. She snuggled her face into my shoulder and let out a soft happy sigh. As I lay there resting and recovering, I felt her hand slide over my chest and gently begin caressing it. I felt shivers of pleasure run through me as her fingertips began lightly tracing over every inch of it


Then I felt her begin shifting blonde teen heels her body downward over mine…. planting soft sweet kisses.. as if marking a return trail. When she arrived at her destination, she began tracing a street map of soft licks and kisses through the vaginal lubricant ‘ala Sandra’ soaked pubic hair around the base of my cock. I felt her mouth touch and then begin sucking along the cum slickened shaft as she moved up its length and went over the top. I could feel her vacuum as she drew the entire soft length of my cock into her mouth and began washing it with her tongue. When she’d drawn the last of my cum out of my shaft, she moved lower and started running her soft tongue over the entire surface of my scrotum…. Sucking its skin into her mouth and washing it with her tongue, before moving on
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
When she was tattooed girls playing finished, she moved up next to me and resumed her position against my shoulder. I was dumbstruck by thoroughness of the service she’d just performed on me. It only re-enforced my belief that she’d spent considerable time watching videos and learning how to do what she’d just done…. although I’d rarely seen one where the woman did what Sandra had just done with so much sweetness. I put my hand under her chin and tilted her face up to mine. No words had to be spoken… our eyes communicating our thoughts. I brought my mouth to her lips and, after running my tongue over them, kissed her ever so softly. Two or three minutes passed and then, in a quiet voice, she said, “I’ve wanted to do that with you ever since I started having my periods…over a year ago
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I’m glad we finally did. … I wasn’t taking birth control pills, then, but I would have let you fuck me and cum in me anyway… I wanted you to. When I knew you were starting to cum, just now, I was afraid you were going to pull it out. That’s why I wrapped my arms around your waist and held you in me. I don’t ever want you to take it out
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
Just cum in me. I won’t get pregnant.” A devilish smile played over her lips and then she said, “I started taking birth control pills almost a year ago, ‘cause I already knew we were going to do it…. even if I had to sneak into bed with you but I couldn’t get up enough nerve. . .
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
. But today, just before you got home, I decided that, as soon as you came to your room tonight, I was going to take all my clothes off and come in while you were still undressed. I was going to get on your bed and tell you to come put your cock in me and fuck me…. but you ruined my plan after I asked you what you wanted to do tonight…. How did you know?” With a grin I said, “I heard it in your voice and saw it on your face, when you said you’d do anything I wanted to do….. but the truth is… I was already going to do it. I decided to do it on the way home
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
That’s why I was still flushed and hot. . . . When I came upstairs, I even brought the jar of Vaseline in from the bathroom. See it on the nightstand? I was going to put it on my cock so I could make it slide into your pussy…


but I forgot all about it. We’re sure never going to need to use anything to lubricate your pussy, are we?” “I don’t think so.” she said and laughed, happily. Then she smiled up at me and said “If I wasn’t already taking birth control, I think you would have just made me pregnant. I’m fertile, now. . . . I’ve been thinking about it for a long time and I want to have your baby
Someday I’m going to. I promise.” I looked down at her and said, “I’ll never take it out of you, Sandra but we can’t let you get pregnant until we’re both grown up. . .


I wish you’d asked me, when you first wanted me to. I would have done it and we would have been doing it a lot sooner. .. I hope it didn’t hurt too much when I pushed it all in… but it felt so good… I knew I was going to cum, fast, … but I wasn’t all the way inside of you, yet. That’s why I pushed it in so hard.” She was kissing my shoulder and then she looked up and said, “It hurt when you first went all the way in but it stopped hurting pretty fast. It was starting to feel really good but then I knew you were cumming so I just held myself up so you could get it all inside of me. Then, in a soft and serious voice, she said, “I know you’re my brother but you’re the only boy I’ve ever really liked or wanted to let put your penis in me.” She raised her head, looked down at my soft cock and said, “And now I’ve got my brother’s and my boyfriend’s cum inside of me. I’m just so happy!” and she buried her face into my chest. I tenderly caressed the side of her head and then tilted her face up to softly kiss her on the lips


When the kiss ended, I said, “Sandra?” She looked at me questioningly and I said, “You’re going to be having an awful lot of your brother’s and your boyfriend’s cum inside of you, from now on.” She smiled happily and said, “I know.” …. Then she said, “The second time I saw your cock, I was really surprised at how big it gets. I was afraid it might be too big to go in.” I raised up and looked at her. “When did you see it?” She smiled and said, “Just after I finished having my second period….. I came into your room, one night, after I knew you’d be asleep and looked at it. I had my little flashlight, so I wouldn’t have to turn the lights on. I lifted the covers and put my head under them before I turned the flashlight on, so you wouldn’t wake up
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
I looked at it for a long time. I liked how it looked and I wanted to touch it but I was scared to. I was afraid you might tell mom and dad, if you woke up and caught me. I went back to look at it again, the next night, too. That time, it was hard and that’s when I saw how big it gets. I didn’t see how you could get it into me….. but I wanted you to. Just before I was going to go back to my room, I kissed it but that wasn’t enough so I licked all over the end of it, too
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
You started making noises and pushing it at me so I licked it some more. I almost tried to see if I could get my mouth over it but I was too scared to try. Now I wish I’d done it and woke you up. You would have pulled me in bed and fucked me… and then we would have kept on doing it. She continued, “I’d probably have been pregnant afterward, though, because I’d just finished my second period and wasn’t taking any pills. About a month before I had my first one, my girlfriend at school, Shari, told me her brother told her if a girl can get her mouth over it, it’ll go in her pussy. That’s why I wanted to see if I could. She said her brother’s went in her mouth so he had her get undressed and he pushed it into her pussy and did it to her. They’ve been doing it ever since
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
She uses birth control pills, too, and when she saw mine, she asked me if you were doing it to me. I told her you were.” Sandra looked at me with a guilty look on her face and said, “Even if you weren’t, I wished you were.” . . .


. . Just as she was saying that, I was thinking, ‘I know who Shari is and I know her brother. He’s a year older and a grade ahead of me but I know my cock is a lot bigger than his is. My cock was starting to come back to life, again. When it was almost hard, I rolled Sandra onto her back and moved between her legs. I said, “I’m going to fuck you again… but I hope I don’t cum so fast, this time.” She opened her legs wider and said, “Don’t lay all the way down on me. I want to see it going in.” Her eyes were fixed on my cock as I guided it to her cum filled pussy. I could see some of my first load of cum leaking out of her and there was a pinkish color to it
I knew it was from when I broke her cherry. When I started sliding my cock up and down between the lips of her pussy, (as I’d seen done in the videos) she started twitching and after a few more passes, she began to moan with pleasure. I found her opening and started pushing forward. She winced as it started in and then we both watched as my cock slid up into her and out of sight. When I looked back up at her, she was looking straight into my eyes and had a look of total ecstasy on her face. I knew my sister was always going to want me to fuck her and cum in her…
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
and I knew that I would always do it. I lowered my body to hers and started fucking her with slow, deep, penetrating strokes. The look on her face was one of supreme ecstasy. A moan escaped as she said, “Ohhhhh Rick. I love having your cock in me. It feels so good. I wish I’d had the nerve to try getting it in my mouth, that night, and made you wake up. It was so big and hard
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I wanted you to put it in me and fuck me with it soooo bad. You could have fucked me and I would have gone back to my room with your cum in me.” I kissed her and said, “I’m going to fuck you and you’re going to get all of my cum, from now on, Sandra,… every drop of it.” She looked up at me and, before she pulled my mouth to hers, she said, “Fuck me now and don’t stop fucking me until you cum in me, again. Sandra was kissing me passionately and, as my cock began sliding in and out of her tight, slippery cunt, she started making little sounds of joy, while still kissing me. I can’t describe the sensations I was having while her rippling cunt muscles slid back and forth over the head of my cock and the shaft.. I could feel them start squeezing and milking me and I was fighting to keep from cumming again because it felt too good to have it end so fast. A few seconds later, the sensations were becoming so intense that I had to stop fucking her. She looked up at me and I could see the fever in her eyes and hear the passionate intensity in her voice when she said, “Oh, God, Rick! Why’d you stop? I was starting to get tingly feelings in my whole pussy.” I apologized and said, “I have to stop for a minute or you’re going to make me cum again and I don’t want to, yet. Your pussy feels so good
I want to make it last a long time. With a husky sound in her voice, she said, “It’s ok. Fuck me and cum in me anyway. Next time, you’ll be able to do it longer.” I started fucking her again and almost immediately Sandra started making little sounds of pleasure as she fucked her cunt up and down my cock. I could tell that she was trying to make me cum but the short break in fucking her had taken the intense edge off so now I just kept fucking her…. taking long, hard strokes and going deep into her. My pelvis was pressing hard against hers at the end of each stroke and after two or three minutes she started bucking and moving faster. There was an urgency in her movements and then I realized what was happening. My sister was going to cum, while I was fucking her!! I started thrusting my cock deep into her so hard that my pelvis was slamming against hers


I could hear and feel my balls slapping against the firm round cheeks of her ass. The distraction of hearing the sound slowed the feeling that was building in me but I knew that it wasn’t going to be much longer before I exploded into her, again. I kept punching my cock into her and a few seconds later, her whole body stiffened and her back arched as she pushed and held her pussy up against me. I was still fucking her and then I felt a lot of warm liquid running around the base of my cock and down over my balls. The sound of my balls slapping against her ass changed and began sounding like somebody sloshing through a rain puddle. I’d never felt anything like it before but I instinctively knew that my sister was cumming. I moved my hands under her and took as firm a grip as I could on each of the firm cum slickened cheeks of her ass. I lifted her ass and pulled her against me, as I started absolutely plowing my cock up into her hot slippery cunt


Her jaws were locked together and she was screaming through her clenched teeth as I continued fucking her. She was still cumming when I felt my cum start and almost instantly, it was blasting into Sandra’s cunt. She felt it and her mouth came open in a silent scream as I emptied everything I had into her. When it was finally over, we collapsed almost in unison. Sandra had just had her first orgasm on my cock and I’d just had my second one in her cunt. Now we were both too weak to move
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
I lay collapsed on her, while feeling the final quivers of her cunt as it kissed it’s thank you to my cock. We were both sweating so hard that my sheet was soaked with it. After a few seconds, I lifted my head from beside Sandra’s and I could see the streams of perspiration running from her face and forehead. Her hair was completely wet and so was mine….. but no two lovers had ever been happier in all of history
The look on her face is one that I’ll remember for the rest of my life. It held a combination of surprise, awe, pure joy, elation, happiness, pleasure, satisfaction, completion and fifty other indescribable emotions. She was looking into my eyes with a joyous smile on her face as I lowered my mouth to hers and then we softly kissed each other. I finally found the strength to move off of her and collapsed on the bed beside her. She didn’t move her body but she turned her head toward me and her beautiful smile was still there


She said, simply, “I love you, Rick. I always have…. I always will…. and someday, I’m going to have your baby. We lay there for a full half an hour before I finally sat up. I was looking down at my love and, with our eyes locked together, I absolutely knew that someday, she really is going to have my baby. (Probably three or four.) She couldn’t possibly have been reading my mind but she clearly said the word five and then smiled. When Sandra finally got up from the bed so that we could change the sheet, I couldn’t believe how much cum was under her
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
Some of it was mine but I knew that most of mine was still inside of her so the rest had to be from her. There was a tinge of pink and we knew that it had to be from when I took her virginity. We were both smiling and then she said, ‘Uh ohhh … I think I’m going to be washing our sheets, from now on. Mom would sure know what that was from.” . . . Then, with a wistful sound in her voice, she said, “I wish we could keep this one and not ever wash it.” I pulled her close and just held her against me for a few seconds. I couldn’t help caressing my hands down her back and when they slid over the round luscious globes of her ass, I lifted her and pulled her pussy against my soft and totally drained cock
Her legs opened and went around my waist as I held her there for a few seconds and kissed her before letting her back down. I’d just pulled the sheet off the bed when Sandra said, “Wow!”. I turned and looked at where she was holding her hand and I saw a thick stream of my cum running down the inside of her left thigh. I pushed the sheet between her knees and wiped it up between her legs until it covered her beautiful sweat and cum soaked pussy. She said, “I think we need to go take a shower. Sandra started the shower while I ran down to the laundry room and stuffed the sheet into the washer. I started to turn it on and then pulled it back out and put it in the drier, instead
BLONDE TEEN HEELS

blonde teen heels

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN HEELS
I turned it on and went to the cabinet under the kitchen sink, opened it and pulled out two kitchen trash bags. After laying them on top of the drier, I went back upstairs. I joined Sandra in the shower and we took our first long hot shower together. I told her what I’d done with the sheet and she said, “That’s going to set the blood stain and all our cum is still in it, too.” I smiled and said, “I know. . .
When it’s dry, I’m going to wrap it in plastic bags and find somewhere to hide it so we’ll always have it.” When she looked up at me, I knew that the happy look on her face had just said everything that needed to be said. *** SSB

BLONDE TEEN HEELS blonde teen heels

blonde teen heels, ,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Nov-25 - GEORGIA JONE

Georgia jone. Chapter 2 As they got on the pad for the Quarterfinals, Corey radioed to his team. “Alright, this next team is going to be a bugger. Wal-mart map, and their Elite is wearing Bludgeon armor. Stay back, careful about running in groups.” The pad began to whir. “I’ll handle the Elite. That’s right, kill him!” Alexi said. The team cheered just before they were teleported off, each to their own respawn point. The Wal-mart map was the strangest of them all. It was all on a single flat level, other than shelves that were stocked with virtual merchandise
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
The store itself was fairly small. Combining the single level with the low ceiling and the limited floor space, this was by far the smallest map in the game. With 10 people on the map, this would be a fast, bloody game. Corey held the Popper, the most generic and standard pistol that everyone wore, but was focused on his left arm PowerWrist. He could see the Elite on the other side of the map. For his built-in weapon, he had a massive spiked hammer built into his right arm. Not only that, but he could fire it up to 50 yards away
To add insult to injury, he kept a constant beam of lighting between his arm and launched hammer. Finally, to top it off, he could even swing the launched hammer. The countdown finished, and Corey was off. Full out airborne, he cleared the map in mere seconds. Having a Strike charged before landing in front of the Bludgeon, he punched the Elite in the chest. Twin jets of cubes, metal and blood exploded from the tips of the hammers. They shot against the far wall. The Bludgeon grunted and fell down. Corey, look out!” Thiye, the team’s female tech assistant, said. Before Corey could see it coming, his life bar was deducted 30% and he was flying toward a large iron shelving unit. He crashed into it, bending the main beam a bit. He charged another strike. Corey, duck left and you’ll find a PowerFist.” Thiye said
“Maybe you can double slam him. Kal, look out! Corey clipped the more primitive version of his built in PowerWrist to his right arm. He charged a Strike up on Fist as well. Shooting forwards, Corey crashed down on the Elite and sent 4 powerful hammers into it’s helmet. He fell to one knee and roared. Corey’s neck jerked sideways and his neck popped several times


He was flung off the broad shoulders of the Bludgeon and into a fabric rack. What in god’s name was that? He felt the wound. A large chunk of airborne debris, more than likely. Thankfully the armor had taken the entire blow. You ‘kay there?” Thiye said. “Zenith dropped a 3-pack of grenades and it blew crap up. I’m pretty good, yeah.” Corey stood up. “Holy shi--” He was crushed back down with a forceful blow from the Bludgeon
His life bar dropped to 10%. He charged two more Strikes as he tried dislodging himself from the rubble. The large hammer slowly rose to take it’s final blow. He couldn’t do anything but watch the hammer fall. It came down at blurring speeds, and finally shot him into the familiar blue and white vortex. He ran out of the window and respawned. Thiye, score count. Tied 2 to 2.” She said. “Zenith got both kills with that pack of grenades. He also died a bit later. Damn.” Corey said
“I really need a good weapon. Thiye, any Brawlings missile launchers in the area? None yet. I’ll keep you informed.” Thiye paused. “There is a sniper not that far from you. Do you see the Durecell display to your right? Corey looked and saw the battery display. “Yeah. Just on the opposite side of that. Hurry though. Got a kill!” Alexi said. “That punk had it coming! Good work.” Thiye said
“Alexi, get ready to activate your White Mamba and clothesline a group of 3. Get ready...to your left, and now! Corey saw a flash of white to his right. He picked the sniper up and used the scope to see how it turned out. Shit!” Alexi screamed. “Help! Oh my God! Corey took a shot and the survivor of her attack exploded into cubes. Why’d you flip out so much?” Zen asked. He took away my White Mamba, and I had lost hold of my pistol. He had a Sabertooth blade, and I think he wanted to hurt me.” She took a deep breath. “Thanks Corey. No problem.” He said as he targeted the Elite from across the map. Bang! The bullet stayed true and hit Bludgeon right through the helmet
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
A spray of blood painted the back wall. He collapsed. Elite down, I think he’s dying.” Corey said. “Thiye, confirm that. Yes, he just died..” Thiye said. “Corey, look out, he’s respawning right beside you! Corey bit through 3 racks of groceries. His life bar screamed. He looked around and saw he had dropped the sniper
It sat at the feet of the Bludgeon, who had so conveniently respawned beside him. The Bludgeon aimed his arm at Corey and the hammer launched off. Oh crap!” Corey said, scrambling out of the way. The hammer punched through the current rack, electric current pulsating behind it. Corey checked his weapons inventory and came up only with a Popper. Thiye!” He said, ducking as the Bludgeon began to move the hammer around. “I need a weapon! Really, really, really bad. Follow my instructions closely, and you’ll make this. There’s a Brawlings at the end of the tunnel.” Thiye took a deep breath. “Get ready to fly over exactly 3 racks going toward the back of the store. Land in the 3rd rack and duck
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
If you can, land on the enemy that should be there.” She paused. “Go! Corey did exactly as her instructions said. He even landed on the enemy, smashing him to the ground and planted several bullets into his head while he waited for more instructions. Jump out of the isle and run forwards. When I give you the cue, drop on your face. Corey leapt out and ran. Boosting forward with the extra speed of his Qwaram armor, he flew past the isles in an incredible blur. Hurry!” Thiye said. “Someone else has seen the Brawlings! Corey pushed on harder


“Any cue for dropping? Now! He fell down and a sniper bullet whizzed over his head. Run! He got back up and ran as hard as he could. Left, sharp!” Thiye’s voice was growing more pressured. “Oh God, hurry! Corey pushed harder. He activated his Boosters in perfectly synchronized spurts that were timed with his feet. He made distance like the bullets that began to zing around him--bullets? Doowwnn!” Thiye cried. Corey didn’t have enough time to process. The sniper bullet tore through his shoulders, longways. Corey yelled in pain as blood exploded against a Sale sigh


His life bar began to slowly decrease. Shit!” Thiye said. “Oh god, I’m so sorry! Ripper bullets bit into his chest plate. Bloody and dying, Corey felt his Grenade inventory. He had one Hurl grenade, the more typical grenade. He pulled the pin and changed directions. Someone else get the Brawlings.” Corey said. “I’m dead. He full powered his boosters and shot across the map


The Elite was hunting down Alexi. Backup, please!” Alexi cried out. The hammer lifted up. She screamed and raised an arm above her head. Corey slammed into the Bludgeon, knocking him over. At the same time, the grenade exploded. Corey’s world snapped into the vortex. He hoped the Bludgeon had been killed too. While his suicide dropped their score one, the kill of the Elite brought it back up one
But he had killed the Elite and gotten a full life bar without giving the other team a point. He leapt out of the window that lead back into the map and through a respawn point. “Thiye, nearest weapon please. Duck! He dropped prostrate and heard a missile pass over. Stay down. No more missiles, but he knew he was a target and stayed down. Score count, Thiye? Your teammates have been hard at work. The score is 13 to 16, and Shockwave is down. Crap.” He said. “I need to be getting more kills. You’re doing fine.” Alexi said. “Keep the Elite out of our hair and we’ll pull a win out of this. You sure? No, but I think so. I’ll do my best. Corey,” Thiye said. “a weapon just appeared behind you
You won’t believe this. Corey turned. Oh my god. It was a FireRunner. The most powerful weapon in the game. He sprinted backwards and grabbed it. He mounted it on his right arm and turned. “Anyone within radius? Yeah, shoot a beam at a 20? angle straight forward
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
You should nail the Brawlings wielder. Corey aimed as he was instructed and sent a burst of liquid flame. Both sides of the isle were engulfed in a momentary explosion. He saw a pillar of fire leap from the ground where the beam struck, and then he heard screaming. You got him.” Thiye said. “Good shot. Now, run out of the isle and take a shot to your right. The Elite will be walking away from you, hit him in the back. Corey walked out from the burning isle and shot another beam. It flew with incredible speed and hit the Elite between the shoulder blades. He burst into flame. Corey, left and duck! Corey dropped down and saw an electrified White Mamba pass over his head
Changing weapons back to the Popper, he stood and sent 5 bullets into his attacker’s face. It exploded into cubes, and Corey re-equipped the FireRunner. Elite down.” Thiye said. “Keep your eyes out for where he’ll respawn. The map shook. Corey paused. “Thiye, what was that? I felt that too.” Alexi said
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
“Maps like this don’t shake. I don’t know...there wasn’t an explosion or anything. Oh god, incoming! Corey felt a strange pulling sensation. Recognizing it, he knelt down into a smaller figure and bent his head down. What merited a mid-game log out? This world flashed. As his vision began to blur, he saw all georgia jone the opposing teammates shudder and grow stiff


The Elite respawned, only to stand straight, arms forward, shaking mildly. Dear god, Thiye, what is this?” Corey said. Suddenly he was back in his chair, waking along side his other 4 teammates. Christ!” Zen said. “That hurt... Corey rubbed his neck. Mid game log outs, or any log out that bypassed their locker room, always hurt. Your map was just hacked.” Thiye said, taking off her microphone head piece. “Get security, now! Hacked?” Mic said


“Who would hack us? Someone who really wanted to hurt you.” Gaze said, entering the room. His pistol was out. “You’re under heavy security now. No one enters, no one leaves. Isn’t that horribly illegal?” Alexi said. Not only illegal, it can be considered an attempt at murder.” Gaze closed the blinds to the windows in the small room. “Tapping into the script of your consciousness is funny business. Deleting or modifying just the wrong code will kill or disable the user. Aren’t there firewalls or anti-hack programs for this?” Zen said. Yeah, pretty darn good ones too.” Gaze said, finishing his inspection of the room


“Everyone, get below window height. Everyone crouched on the floor. Corey’s tablet rang. Gaze looked over at Corey as he pulled out the tablet. Wait.” Gaze said. “Who is it? Just my parents.” Corey said. He was about to answer the call when Gaze plugged a device into the bottom. That’ll record the call. Just in case, y’know.” Gaze leaned back. Hello?” Corey said. Corey!” His dad said. “Thank goodness you’re fine. Watching my game, huh? All of the games have been stopped
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
A ‘technical difficulties’ error message has been posted, but all the news channels suspect hacking. Is that true? Gaze shook his head and made a hand signal. Sorry Dad, I can’t say right now. Look, I need to go. Alright...glad to see you’re fine.” Dad breathed out a sigh. “Goodbye. Corey clicked the End Call button. Alexi slid beside him and leaned her head on his shoulder. What do you think is going to happen? They’ll catch this idiot, and throw him into prison.” Corey said. “Hopefully he didn’t hurt the other team. They started acting funny as we began to log out. How so?” Gaze said. He had his radio out. They looked sorta stiff, and the Elite started to shake. Gaze swore
He clicked on his radio. “Home base, this is Upare One coding in Quicktime. Code in confirmed. I’ve just been told that the team Gamma may have been the target and been victimized in this assault. Code in with their security and see if they’re ok. Will do. Gaze clicked the radio off. “Alright team, I’m going to move us to another room in the building, hopefully one that’s more secure. Sounds good.” Corey said, putting his jacket back on. “Where to? Server room.” Gaze cocked his pistol. He was sweating. Why there?” Alexi said, picking up her bag. Most secure room in the building. It has to be, just for these situations. Corey nodded. “Lead the way. Keep crouched
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
Heat seeking snipers could peek through a covered window and see us. Gaze exited the room and crept down the hall. Everyone followed behind him. Corey kept Alexi beside and partially under him and his jacket. They walked down two flights of stairs and towards the server room. Where are all the guards?” Corey asked. Gaze looked around. Probably securing the parameters.” He said. He got to the server room door and opened it using a pass key and a long password


“Go on in. The team crept in. It was fairly dark inside and quick warm from all the servers. Ilev sat behind a bank of monitors on the far wall. Sweat dripped from his face. Ilev,” Corey said. “what’s the status? How are things looking? Corey walked around the monitors


He looked at the programs running. Not the programs that should be running during a hack attack. Screens showing the security cameras from other VRT buildings for other teams, script running along side the Bludgeon Elite armor figure, arms stretched out in front of him... Oh god. Corey took a step back in disbelief. “You!” He yelled. “You hacked the games! Damn you! A gun clicked to his right


“Everyone down on the ground, hands where I can see them!” Gaze roared. His face had had twisted. He held the gun out, pointing at Corey. “You too, get on the ground! Corey knelt down. “You’re in on this too?” His heart sank. Cell phones, tablets, keys, wallets, I want everything in a pile by my feet!” Gaze roared again. Alexi was whimpering as the others began to empty their pockets. Gaze kicked her in the face. She held back a scream. Corey reached into his pocket
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
He found a wallet, tablet and mechanical pencil. He pulled them out and tossed them into the pile. Then he stuck his hand into his jacket pocket and felt the grip of a pistol. Corey, hands where I can see them! Corey raised his left hand while fumbling around in his right pocket. “Hold on, I have my Exe in here. Mic was also fumbling in his pocket. Gaze whipped his pistol and knocked him on the ground. “Damn it, you idiots! Hands where I can see them! With a fluid motion, Corey brought out the pistol and sent two bullets through the air


Blood splattered against the door as Gaze fell to the floor, hole ripped through his head. Corey turned and found Ilev behind the computer, trying to raise a pistol. Corey shot him in the neck, then head. Silence filled the room. Alexi started to cry. Corey put the gun back in his pocket and walked over to her. He sat down and raised her into his lap, then stroked her hair. I’m so sorry.” He whispered into her ear. “None of this should have happened. Gaze...” She said
Tears flowed down her cheeks. “how could you... Good shot.” Zenith said. He sat against a bank of servers. Yeah, you really saved us from a hard place.” Kal said. He was retrieving his items from the pile. I’m sorry you all had to see that.” Corey said. Blood puddled around Gaze’s lifeless body. “We really should cover him up. Just before Corey rose, he found blood on his hands
Seeing as he hadn’t been wounded, he checked Alexi. Her left nostril was bleeding profusely, and the left side of her face was bruised. Corey whipped off his jacket, took the pistol out and wrapped it around her head. Call 911.” Corey said as he looked around the room for a blanket or something to cover Gaze with. “We need to tell them what just happened.” He didn’t care so much about Ilev, as his body was hidden behind a desk. He turned and found Thiye in the corner, crying softly. Thiye, you ok? She whimpered. “I’ve never seen a real dead person before.” She said. “It’s so different from the games when you kill someone. Corey knelt down and placed a hand on her shoulder. “I’m sorry it came to this
I’m more sorry you and Alexi had to see it. But it will get better soon, you’ll see. She nodded and her crying slowly stopped. Corey stepped away and found a sheet of cardboard used for shipping servers in. He hauled it back and placed it over Gaze. By now the team had moved away from both dead bodies and were closer to Thiye. Someone called 911 yet? Yeah.” Kal said. “They said they’d send a squad in as soon as they could. We should sit tight here.” Corey said, deadbolting the door
“We are safe here now, and we don’t want to look like we’re running from a crime scene. Corey found a bag used for keeping large motherboards in and placed his pistol in it. They’d probably want to see if it was his pistol that shot Gaze and Ilev, and they’d want to check fingerprints and such. Since he was innocent of any crime, Corey was prepared to do just that. With a door shattering, frame splintering crash, the door burst open. 3 SWAT soldiers burst in, guns raised. Everyone, hands in the air!” One yelled out. Every did as such. Hey guys,” Corey said. “the fight is over, you’ve got bodies to work with. The SWAT soldiers looked through their sights and found Gaze’s body. Are there more than one? Yeah
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
There’s another behind the computer desk.” Corey said. Police began to flow in. One walked up to Corey. If you could, please tell us everything that happened.” He held a voice recorder up. Corey recounted the events since being hacked in the VRT game up to the SWAT team bursting in. Other police began to process the bodies and set up markers and interviewing the other teammates. Alexi walked over to Corey and leaned against his chest. “What about the other games? Are we missing them? Corey stroked her hair. “No. They shut all games down temporarily after the hack, and permanently after our fiasco. She sighed


“So do we resume the games another day? Haven’t heard any word on that. I suspect so. §§§§§ After mounds of interrogating, red tape and other police stuff, Corey and Alexi returned home. Instead of fearing the paparazzi, they were escorted and a secure guard was positioned around their apartment suite. Snipers, assault rifles...too many firearms. Even for Corey, who was used to ‘killing’ people. Alexi sat on the bed and hugged her knees to her chest. “What happens now? Corey sighed and sat down beside her


“I’m not sure. I hope no one else was killed or hurt. Corey wrapped an arm around her waist. “Same here. A knock came from the door. Corey froze. He pulled his pistol out and progroached the door. Who’s there? DPBD SWAT here. Someone from the media would like to interview you. Media?” Corey sighed. “Fine.” He opened the door


Two SWAT soldiers entered along with a rather startled young man with a voice recorder and notepad. The man walked up to Corey. Hello, my name is Scott Rod. Could I have a few minutes of your time for a quick interview? Corey looked back at Alexi. She still sat on the bed. Sure, but only with me. Alexi isn’t doing so well. Scott lit up. He flipped open his notepad and clicked on the voice recorder. So um, Corey...walk us through the whole experience with being brutally kidnapped, held hostage and tortured? What? Y’know, the whole hostage thing


What was it like? And how did you manage to shoot your captor? You’ve got it all wrong. We weren’t exactly held hostage...at least not yet. He was working on it. He-- Who’s ‘he’? I’d rather not say. I’ll say he’s a rogue body guard. Rogue...body...guard...” Scott scribbled franticly in this notepad. After he had us held in the server room, he asked us to empty our pockets
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
I found a pistol I had stashed earlier, and shot him and his accomplice. You must be feeling pretty triumphant, hmm?” Scott said, holding the voice recorder up again. No. No I don’t. I feel terrible that I had to take the life of a good friend in front my dearest love and my team.” Corey took a deep breath. “It was a bloody ordeal that shouldn’t have happened. But don’t you feel triumphant that you saved your team from possible death? I feel more like I took out the garbage.” Corey sighed. That was a bit cliche. “It’s what had to be done. Scott smirked. “Well, thank you for your time. I’ll be off now. As he was leaving, Corey called after him


“Wait, what news channel are you with? Fox 7 news.” Scott said. “You can catch your interview on TV in roughly 10 minutes. The door closed and the room was silent again. That is gonna be first of many.” Alexi said. “You sure you wanted to uncap that bag of worms? Can of worms, I believe is the term.” Corey said. “I think so. I mean, this is probably a pretty georgia jone big ordeal. How popular do you think this piece of news will be? Corey shrugged


“Remember when Osama Bin Laden was finally caught and killed? I bet something like that. It will be the main talk for the next week, then the world will remember for a while then sorta forget. Let’s hope the forgetting part comes soon.” She leaned against him and wrapped her arms around his chest. “I don’t want to be reminded of this every time I show my face in public for the rest of my life. Corey looked into her eyes. While they were still incredibly blue and perfect, he knew what they had witnessed would scar them forever. She leaned her head against his chest and sighed. I suppose a long night is out of the question?” He stroked her hair. Not necessarily.” She said. She had her eyes closed


“Though you didn’t win the tournament to earn one. How about saving you and the team from Gaze? Now that,” She smiled. “however bloody, may well earn one. She leaned up and kissed him. Their tongues weaved together in a complex dance. The kiss lasted for almost a full half minute. When they broke apart, Corey began to slowly rub the sides of her waist. Alexi slid her hand up and down over his chest. Corey leaned forward and nuzzled the bridge of her nose with his nose. She squinted and giggled. Stop!” She said, laughing


“That tickles! It also lets me to be close to you.” Corey moved down and kissed her several times. He moved his arms up her waist and to the base of her breasts. He rubbed the bottom side of them and cupped the base. She smiled and giggled. That also tickles. But it feels so good.” Corey said. Her breasts did feel wonderful. While they weren’t too large, they were round and soft. He slid his hands across them, up to her neck and began to unzip her skin-tight suit. A knock pounded from the door. Corey groaned. Hold on, we’ll get back to this.” He kissed her briefly and left the bed
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
She zipped her suit back up. Who is it?” Corey said before opening the door. DPBD, another georgia jone reporter from the media asking for an interview. No thanks. It’s late and I’d like to spend some time with my girl. Please, Mr. Corey?” Another voice said. “You gave Fox 7 an interview, why not me? He got here first, you didn’t. I don’t want too much publicity either. What’s your main feeling after murdering the security guard? Corey paused. Corey, don’t.” Alexi said. I’m not answering. And I didn’t murder anyone.” Corey said, walking away from the door. Turn on the news!” The voice said. “Channel 18! You might want me to interview you after that! Screw off. Your career may depend on it! Corey paused. He turned to Alexi
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
She shrugged. “Make it quick. He flipped on the paper-thin screen TV and switched to channel 18. ...while some of our sources are indicating that Corey Velnix,” His picture appeared on the screen. “may be soon under the investigation for murder and hacking the games. What the hell!” Alexi said. Having murdered Gaze Weatherbeat and Ilev Smith, Corey allegedly bypassed the security loggins that Ilev would have inputed before his death. He then hacked the games and targeted his opposing team, who was giving him issues, and seriously wounded their team leader. How the hell do they explain the fact I was in the games during the hack?” Corey said. According to an interview taken from a news reporter working for Fox 7, we have gained access to the clip.” Corey’s image in his apartment that had been recorded just minutes ago appeared on screen. I feel more like I took out the garbage.” The camera was shaky and seemed to be shoulder mounted from Scott’s point of view. Alexi was sitting in the background. He filmed us?” Corey sneered
“Damn reporters... Can I interview you now?” The voice, assumedly the reporter, said through the door. “I might be able to shed some light on the situation. Corey sighed and looked at Alexi. She nodded. “Sure, come on it. The SWAT members entered with the new reporter. A small, scrawny guy who looked like he was in his early 20’s but had the nerve of a bull rider. Guys,” Corey said to the SWAT soldiers. “check him for cameras
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
I don’t want another unprecedented appearance on TV as such. The SWAT soldiers did a pat down and found a small device that registered as a video camera. Corey sighed. Ok, make this quick. You’ve got 5 minutes. Alright, first off my name is Ron Gonzalez. Next, what was your feeling when you murdered Gaze Weatherbeat? I didn’t murder him. He attacked us when he moved us to the server room for better protection. Which conveniently didn’t have any security cameras installed? Corey groaned. “I think he did it to get us in a secure corner to kill us. Whatever the reason, I shot him using a pistol I had stashed earlier in my pocket. Also very convenient. I do what I do, ok? I protect the members of my team.” Corey sighed. “Any more questions? Yes, one last one.” He flipped through his tablet, a similar one to Corey’s
“If you didn’t hack the games, in which you had motive and certainly evidence to show you did hack them, why did Gaze want to hack them and kill you and your team? Motive?” Corey paused. “I’m not sure. I guess we’ll find out at some point, won’t we? Ok, one last question-- You’re done.” Corey said. He motioned to the soldiers, who escorted him out of the room. Corey!” Ron said over his shoulder as he left. “Channel 18 is me, watch in about 15 minutes and see this interview. Good bye. The door finally closed. Corey peeked out and told the guards no more visitors until he said so
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
He then closed the door and deadbolted it shut. When Corey turned back around, Alexi was unzipping her suit. Her gray athletic bra had little pointy nipples poking through the tight fabric. Corey walked over and kissed her while rubbing her waist again. He slid his hand under the bra and slowly rubbed the base of her breasts. Between long kisses she giggled. That tickles too. Everywhere tickles, doesn’t it...” Corey met her lips again. Pretty much.” She licked out and met his tongue. Let’s see where else you’re ticklish.” Corey broke apart the kisses and brushed a bang out of her face. He slowly lifted the bra off her small frame. She lifted her arms and let the bra glide past them. Her breasts were truly a sight to beheld
Perfectly round, wonderfully soft and currently exposed small nipples. B sized bra cup, they weren’t massive but were just about as big as they could be and not interfere with ‘unisex’ armors in the games. Corey cupped her left breast and began to rub the nipple with his thumb. Alexi scrunched her shoulders together and giggled. God! That tickles worse! I’m only beginning.” Corey said, smiling. He kissed her again and ran his hands down her breasts, over he stomach and to her underwear shorts. Alexi placed her hands on his. Already?” She whispered. “I want this night to last forever, let’s not rush it. Corey folded his hands around hers
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
He nuzzled her face again. “Sounds great. Where do we go from here? Probably lying down would be a good idea.” She grinned. Her young, girlish face radiated hope, life and love. Corey couldn’t stop himself from returning the smile
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
Her bruises from being kicked in the face were dark but fairly well hidden by makeup. Probably. They kissed several more times while slowly spinning. Corey then laid backwards and fell onto the bed, Alexi in tow. She giggled as she fell onto him. They kept kissing for several more minutes. After the session of kisses, Corey just stared into her eyes. Such detail in those round globes
He wanted every line, every color, every hue to be forever imprinted in his mind. They touched noses and Alexi giggled. She wrapped her arms around him and drug him into a massive hug. Her breasts pressed against his chest. He could feel her heartbeat. She probably could feel his too. I love you so much Corey. I love you too, Alexi. More than anything in the world. She drew back from the hug and gave him another massive kiss
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
Deep, powerful and incredible. Corey glanced in his peripheral vision and noted the time. It had already been a half hour since the last reporter. Corey drew back from the kiss. “Lights, off. Lamps, on. The voice commands he rarely used saved him the time of actually turning off the lights and turning on the lamps


Suddenly the room changed from an average, albeit upscale apartment suite to a luxurious, sexy atmosphere. Dim, warm incandescent bulbs replaced the standard extrescent bulbs. However rare incandescent bulbs were to find, times like this made them more than worth it. Next thing Corey realized, Alexi was taking off his jacket and unzipping his suit. Soon the only fabric that covered the most intimate, vital place on both of their bodies was a thin sheet of stretchy underwear shorts. Corey rubbed her breasts, especially focusing on the nipples. Instead of girlish giggles and squirms about being ticklish, Alexi closed her eyes and quietly moaned every so often. Corey left his left hand on her breasts and slowly glided his right down to her underwear. Rubbing the outside of them, he found them very warm and a bit moist
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
He prodded her pussy through the underwear, waiting for a response. Instead of a rebuke telling him to wait, she arched her back slightly and made a satisfied noise. Corey got his fingers into the underwear and slowly pulled it down her legs. Within a few seconds, her pussy was revealed. Shaved to a perfect smooth gloss, it was absolutely fabulous. It was wet, ready for action. He caressed the most intimate place on her body with one hand while slowly pulling the shorts down with the other. Once the shorts were off, Corey looked her over. Lying flat on the bed, legs slightly apart and arms at her sides, she looked angelic. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly open
Locks of dark brown hair laid across her forehead and face. He pushed them away, revealing her face without any mask. Everything about her was incredible. How Corey fell in love with her and how she returned the favor was also incredible. Ever since she joined the team they had some sort of special connection...and it obviously transferred into a more realistic connection. Taking his index finger, he slowly prodded inside her pussy. It was warm and moist, yet quite tight, even to one finger


As he pressed it in farther and farther, Alexi arched her back. Oh god Corey, that feels good... Corey would have loved to burrowed into her pussy, licking deeply and loving her with his tongue. But she wasn’t into oral sex, which was ok with him. The whole sex experience was somewhat new to her anyways, seeing as he had broken her hymen only a month earlier. She found that oral sex took away from the romance and focused on the sex, which isn’t what she wanted. He had only encouraged sleeping together for a deeper relationship, and she accepted the offer. Now their relationship knew no bounds, constantly getting hotter and stronger every day and every night. Despite recent events, he was going to continue to do the same tonight. Pulling back his finger, he replaced it in her pussy but now accompanied with a second finger. Alexi took a deep gasp and arched her back even higher. When he started sliding in and out, she leaned up and took hold of his face, kissing it while he continued to finger her. He sped his motioning into her. She closed her eyes and moaned
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
Suddenly, her body shuddered and her legs clamped together, around his arm. With about a dozen or so vibrations, a burst of liquid released onto Corey’s fingers and hand. Her head was thrown back. Sweat glossed her entire body. She looked back at Corey, panting. “That was...amazing! Good god, Corey, you’re good at that. Thanks.” He said, wiping the juice off his fingers. “Want to continue? She nodded vigorously. She leaned forward and gave him a passionate kiss. Their tongues slide across eachother. When the kiss ended, Corey pulled off his shorts
He showed off with pride his good sized cock. Alexi grinned and laid back down and spread her legs. He got over the top of her in the missionary position. He lined up his cock and her pussy. With the head of his cock set against her pussy, he looked her in the eyes. Ready? She had her hands near her pussy, spreading it open
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
She nodded and took a deep breath. Corey pressed forward and slowly buried himself in her. She opened her mouth and voiced a soundless cry. As he pulled out, she released a moan that shook the bed. He pressed back in, then slid back out with the same result. Every thrust felt like he was gaining another year at the end of his life
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
The driving force of his life depended on his movement tonight. Corey gradually began to speed the paces of his thrusts. Alexi continued to moan. She grabbed his back and her nails bit into his skin. Already Corey could feel an orgasm building in himself, but he knew how to hold it back and did so. This was more about Alexi than himself. No drug, no narcotic, no shot of ecstasy or adrenaline could match the incredible feeling he was experiencing
GEORGIA JONE

georgia jone

ENTER TO GEORGIA JONE
He hoped Alexi was feeling the same. Corey...” She said, bouncing forward and backwards on the bed. “I’m going to come soon... I will when you’re ready.” Corey said. He pushed harder. His muscles burned with sexual rage to push harder and faster, to make the experience the most amazing thing they had or ever will feel. Until next time, of course, when he outdid the last time. Alexi threw her head back and closed her eyes
Her nails spiked into his shoulder blades. Her legs arched into the air. Sweat reflected in the dim lights. With a burst of moans, screams and pure ecstasy, they both orgasmed together. The most powerful form of love just blasted between them. As an immediate response, both their bodies produced an uncanny amount of a natural hormone


When they stared into eachother’s eyes, their minds became fused in the other one’s mind, bonding them together as one person. Corey slumped sideways and took deep breaths. Alexi collapsed where she was and did the same. After a minute of recoup, Alexi reached over and hugged Corey, wrapping a leg around his. She placed both hands on his cheeks and kissed deeply. He placed a hand on her lower back and the other on the back of her head, returning the kiss. Then they sat there, caressing and rubbing each other


Corey made good use of her breasts while she rubbed his chest and shoulders. That was amazing.” She said. Yes, that was.” Corey whispered into her ear. He curled her into a hug. “I love you Alexi. I love you too. I swear to god I’ll never leave you or ever try to hurt you. With each other in their arms, and a blanket haphazardly thrown over them, they drifted off to sleep.

Related tags: georgia jone, gangbang brunette, blonde gets boned, masturbating shot, girls nice asses, michelle blowjob, a chick with a dick is hot, cock massage, blonde teen pov sperm,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

<- Last Page :: Next Page ->
Porn